|
||||
|
[EN] | ||
| ||
Uimhir 30 de 2006 | ||
AN tACHT UM AN gCÚIRT CHOIRIÚIL IDIRNÁISIÚNTA 2006 | ||
[An tiontú oifigiúil] |
RIAR NA nALT | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 1 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Alt | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
1 . Gearrtheideal. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2 . Léiriú (ginearálta). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
3 . Cúirteanna do léiriú an Achta agus an Reachta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
4 . Iarrataí ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
5 . Caiteachais. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 2 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Dlínse Intíre i leith Cionta ICC | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
6 . Léiriú (Cuid 2). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
7 . Cinedhíothú, coireanna in aghaidh na daonnachta agus coireanna cogaidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
8 . Cionta atá coimhdeach le cinedhíothú, coireanna in aghaidh na daonnachta agus coireanna cogaidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
9 . Imeachtaí i leith ciona ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
10 . Pionós mar gheall ar chion ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
11 . Cionta in aghaidh riaradh an cheartais. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
12 . Dlínse sheach-chríochach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
13 . An dlí infheidhme. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
14 . Íospartaigh agus finnéithe a chosaint. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 3 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarrataí ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar Dhaoine a Ghabháil agus a Thabhairt Suas | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
15 . Léiriú (Cuid 3). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
16 . An éifeacht atá le duine a scaoileadh saor faoin gCuid seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
17 . Iarraidh ar ghabháil agus ar thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
18 . Iarrataí codarsnacha. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
19 . An tAire do dheimhniú go ndearnadh iarraidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
20 . Barántas gabhála a eisiúint. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
21 . Iarraidh ar ghabháil shealadach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
22 . Barántas gabhála sealadaí a eisiúint. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
23 . Barántais ghabhála a fhorghníomhú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
24 . Imeachtaí tar éis gabhála sealadaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
25 . Ordú tabhartha suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
26 . Atráthú agus athchur. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
27 . Imeacht aimsire roimh thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
28 . Aistriú chuig ospidéal nó áit eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
29 . Toiliú le tabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
30 . Tabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
31 . Tabhairt suas a iarchur. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
32 . Duine a scaoileadh saor le hordú ón Aire. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
33 . Duine a scaoileadh saor le hordú ón Ard-Chúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
34 . Ní urchosc é duine a scaoileadh saor ar ghabháil nó ar thabhairt suas dá éis sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
35 . Daoine príosúnaithe nó coinnithe a n-iarrtar iad a thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
36 . Riail na speisialtachta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 4 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarrataí ar Shócmhainní a Reo agus Orduithe ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta a Fhorghníomhú | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
37 . Léiriú (Cuid 4). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
38 . Reo-orduithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
39 . Reo-orduithe a chlárú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
40 . Orduithe ICC a fhorfheidhmiú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
41 . Maoin a réadú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
42 . An Ard-Chúirt nó an glacadóir d’fheidhmiú cumhachtaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
43 . Glacadóirí: foráil fhorlíontach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
44 . Féimheacht cosantóra, etc. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
45 . Maoin a ndéileálann an Sannaí Oifigiúil léi. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
46 . Cuideachta a shealbhaíonn maoin inréadaithe a fhoirceannadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
47 . Ús ar shuimeanna neamhíoctha faoi orduithe forghníomhaithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
48 . Airgeadra íocaíochtaí faoi orduithe forghníomhaithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
49 . Fáltais ó réadú a úsáid. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 5 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarrataí Eile | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
50 . Fianaise ar chéannacht. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
51 . Daoine a aimsiú agus maoin, etc. a shainaithint nó a aimsiú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
52 . Fianaise a thógáil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
53 . Ceistiú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
54 . Doiciméid a sheirbheáil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
55 . Príosúnach a aistriú go sealadach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
56 . Idirthuras. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
57 . An tAcht gan teorannú a dhéanamh ar sholáthar cúnaimh eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 6 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ilghnéitheach | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
58 . Suíonna de chuid na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta sa Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
59 . An tIonchúisitheoir do dhéanamh imscrúduithe sa Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
60 . Díolúintí agus pribhléidí a bhaineann leis an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
61 . Díolúine stáit nó taidhleoireachta, etc. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
62 . Iarrataí chun na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta ar chúnamh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
63 . Fianaise in imeachtaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
64 . Rialacháin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
65 . Leasú ar an Acht um Binsí Coireanna Idirnáisiúnta Cogaidh 1998. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
66 . Leasuithe iarmhartacha. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Reacht na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta, a rinneadh sa Róimh an 17 Iúil 1998 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Comhaontú ar Phribhléidí agus ar Dhíolúintí na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Leasuithe Iarmhartacha | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
An Coinbhinsiún ar Chosc agus Pionósú Choir an Chinedhíothaithe. Glacadh leis ag Tionól Ginearálta na Náisiún Aontaithe an 9 Nollaig 1948 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Na hAchtanna dá dTagraítear | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Uimhir 30 de 2006 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
AN tACHT UM AN gCÚIRT CHOIRIÚIL IDIRNÁISIÚNTA 2006 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
[An tiontú oifigiúil] |
ACHT DO DHÉANAMH SOCRÚ MAIDIR LE CÚIRTEANNA SA STÁT AGUS ARMCHÚIRTEANNA DO PHIONÓSÚ CINEDHÍOTHÚ, COIREANNA IN AGHAIDH NA DAONNACHTA, COIREANNA COGAIDH AGUS CIONTA EILE ATÁ FAOI DHLÍNSE NA CÚIRTE COIRIÚLA IDIRNÁISIÚNTA, ARNA BUNÚ FAOI REACHT NA RÓIMHE DEN CHÚIRT CHOIRIÚIL IDIRNÁISIÚNTA A RINNEADH SA RÓIMH AN 17 IÚIL 1998; DÁ CHUMASÚ ÉIFEACHT A THABHAIRT D’IARRATAÍ ÓN gCÚIRT SIN AR CHÚNAMH CHUN NA CIONTA SIN A IMSCRÚDÚ NÓ A IONCHÚISEAMH, LENA nÁIRÍTEAR IARRATAÍ CHUN DAOINE A GHABHÁIL AGUS A THABHAIRT SUAS, CHUN SÓCMHAINNÍ A REO AGUS CHUN AON FHÍNEÁLACHA NÓ FORGHÉILLEADH A FHORCHUIRFIDH SÍ A FHORGHNÍOMHÚ; DO DHÉANAMH SOCRÚ I nDÁIL LE hAON SUÍONNA DEN CHÚIRT A THIONÓLFAR SA STÁT; AGUS DO DHÉANAMH SOCRÚ I dTAOBH NITHE GAOLMHARA. | ||
[31 Deireadh Fómhair, 2006] |
ACHTAÍTEAR AG AN OIREACHTAS MAR A LEANAS: | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 1 Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Gearrtheideal. |
1 .— Féadfar an tAcht um an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta 2006 a ghairm den Acht seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Léiriú (ginearálta). |
2 .— (1) San Acht seo, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | folaíonn “gníomh”, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, neamhghníomh, agus tá tagairtí d’iompar le forléiriú dá réir sin; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “Acht 1994” an tAcht um Cheartas Coiriúil 1994; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | forléireofar “cion coimhdeach” de réir alt 8(1); | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “stát eile” stát seachas an Stát; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “Airteagal” Airteagal den Reacht; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | folaíonn “doiciméad”— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) léarscáil, plean, graf, líníocht, grianghraf, claonchló fótagrafach, taifead, leabhar, tréimhseachán nó paimfléad, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) más cuí, aon téip, diosca ríomhaire nó rud eile ar a stóráiltear sonraí atá inathraithe go haon bhuanfhoirm inléite; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ Eilimintí de Choireanna ” Eilimintí de Choireanna (lena n-áirítear aon leasuithe orthu) a ghlactar faoi Airteagal 9; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ na hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh ” na hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh 1965 go 2001; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | folaíonn “feidhmeanna” cumhachtaí agus dualgais, agus folaíonn tagairtí do chomhlíonadh feidhmeanna, maidir le cumhachtaí agus dualgais, tagairtí d’fheidhmiú na gcumhachtaí agus do chomhlíonadh na ndualgas; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | tá le “cion ICC” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 9(1); | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ Aire ” an tAire Dlí agus Cirt, Comhionannais agus Athchóirithe Dlí; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ Seomra Réamhthrialach ” Seomra Réamhthrialach na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “príosún” áit coimeádta atá á riaradh ag an Aire nó thar ceann an Aire agus folaíonn sé— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Foras Naomh Pádraig, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) áit a sholáthraítear faoi alt 2 d’Acht na bPríosún 1970, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) áit a shonraítear faoi alt 3 d’Acht na bPríosún 1972, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) ionad athchuir arna ainmniú faoi alt 88 d’Acht na Leanaí 2001; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | folaíonn “maoin”— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) airgead agus an mhaoin eile go léir, réadach nó pearsanta, sochorraithe nó dochorraithe, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) ábhair i gcaingean agus aon mhaoin dholáimhsithe nó neamhchorprach eile, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) fáltais ó dhiúscairt maoine; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “Ionchúisitheoir” Ionchúisitheoir na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “foras athchuir” foras (seachas príosún) de réir bhrí an Achta um Dhlínse Choiriúil 1960; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise” na Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise (lena n-áirítear aon leasuithe orthu) arna nglacadh faoi Airteagal 51; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “Reacht” Reacht na Róimhe den Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, a rinneadh sa Róimh an 17 Iúil 1998; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ordú tabhartha suas” ordú ón Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 25 chun duine a thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Ní choiscfidh aon ní san Acht seo (ach amháin a mhéid a cheanglaítear le halt 18) duine a thabhairt suas de réir na nAchtanna um Eiseachadadh nó an Achta um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) San Acht seo, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) aon tagairt d’alt nó do Chuid is tagairt í d’alt nó do Chuid den Acht seo, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon tagairt d’fho-alt, do mhír nó d’fhomhír, is tagairt í don fho-alt, don mhír nó don fhomhír den fhoráil ina bhfuil an tagairt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) aon tagairt do Sceideal is tagairt í do Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
(d) aon tagairt d’aon achtachán is tagairt í don achtachán sin arna leasú nó arna oiriúnú le haon achtachán dá éis sin nó faoi aon achtachán dá éis sin. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Cúirteanna do léiriú an Achta agus an Reachta. |
3 .— (1) Le linn an tAcht agus an Reacht a léiriú, féadfaidh cúirt, más gá— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) na Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise, na hEilimintí de Choireanna agus aon bhreithiúnas nó breith iomchuí ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta a chur i gcuntas, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon bhreithiúnas iomchuí eile a chur i gcuntas, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) na travaux préparatoires a bhaineann leis an Reacht agus na tuairimí foilsithe ó thráchtairí ar a théacs a bhreithniú agus cibé creidiúnacht a thabhairt dóibh is cuí leis an gcúirt sna himthosca. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Chun críocha a fheidhme i ndáil leis an Stát, déanfar tagairtí sa Reacht do Stát is Páirtí, do stát iarrtha nó do stát coimeádta a fhorléiriú, mar a gceadaíonn an comhthéacs amhlaidh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) mar thagairtí don Stát, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcás ina gceanglaítear, nó ina bhféadfadh sé go gceanglaítear, leis na forálacha ina bhfuil na tagairtí, feidhmeanna feidhmiúcháin a chomhlíonadh thar ceann an Stáit, mar thagairtí don Aire. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Tabharfar aird bhreithiúnach ar an Reacht. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Tá téacs an Reachta i mBéarla leagtha amach i Sceideal 1 mar áis tagartha. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) San alt seo ciallaíonn “cúirt” cúirt sa Stát agus folaíonn sé armchúirt, cibé acu laistigh den Stát nó laistigh den Stát a chomórtar í. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarrataí ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. |
4 .— (1) Féadfaidh an tAire, i ndáil le haon iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas, nó ar dhuine a ghabháil go sealadach, nó ar chúnamh faoi Airteagal 93 (cineálacha eile comhoibrithe), a thoimhdean, mura mbeidh aon fhaisnéis dá mhalairt aige nó aici, maidir leis an iarraidh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go ndearnadh í go cuí agus gur tarchuireadh í de réir fhorálacha iomchuí an Reachta, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go bhfuil sí á déanamh i dtaca le cionta a imscrúdú nó a ionchúiseamh laistigh de dhlínse na Cúirte. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) (a) Más rud é, maidir le hiarraidh ón gCúirt, go bhfuil nochtadh faisnéise i gceist léi agus, i dtuairim an Aire, go ndéanfadh nochtadh den sórt sin dochar do leasanna shlándáil an Stáit, déanfaidh sé nó sí mar a leanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) de réir Airteagal 93.5, déanfaidh sé nó sí breithniú i dtaobh an féidir an fhaisnéis a sholáthar faoi réir na coinníollacha sonraithe nó an féidir an cúnamh lena mbaineann a sholáthar ar dháta is déanaí nó ar shlí ionadúil, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) más é a thuairim nó a tuairim nach féidir an fhaisnéis a sholáthar amhlaidh, gníomhóidh sé nó sí i gcomhar leis an Ionchúisitheoir, le comhairleoirí dlí an chosantóra nó le Dlísheomra Réamhthrialach nó Dlísheomra Trialach na Cúirte chun iarracht a dhéanamh an tsaincheist a réiteach de réir mhír 5 d’Airteagal 72. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) I gcás ina dtiocfaidh an tAire ar an eolas go ndéanfar, nó gur dócha go ndéanfar, an fhaisnéis sin a nochtadh in imscrúdú nó in imeachtaí arna dtionscnamh ag an gCúirt, déanfaidh sé nó sí, de réir mhír 4 den Airteagal sin, idirghabháil chun réiteach a fháil ar an tsaincheist. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Más rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go bhfanfaidh an tsaincheist gan réiteach, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) gurb é tuairim an Aire nach bhfuil aon slí nó aon choinníollacha ann a d’fhágfadh go bhféadfadh an fhaisnéis a nochtadh gan dochar a dhéanamh do leasanna shlándáil an Stáit. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | déanfaidh an tAire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (I) an tuairim sin agus na cúiseanna sonracha atá léi a chur in iúl don Ionchúisitheoir nó don Chúirt mura rud é, dá ndéanfaí amhlaidh, gurb é a bheadh de thoradh air sin, uaidh féin, ná dochar a dhéanamh do na leasanna sin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (II) páirt a ghlacadh in aon chomhairliúcháin a iarrann an Chúirt faoi Airteagal 72.7(a)(i) i ndáil leis an tsaincheist. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo beidh éifeacht le hAirteagal 72 agus le míreanna 4 agus 5 d’Airteagal 93, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) In aon imeachtaí, maidir le haon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn a bheith sínithe ag an Aire agus a dheimhniú, ina thuairim nó ina tuairim— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go mbeadh nochtadh faisnéise i gcomhlíonadh iarrata ón gCúirt, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) de réir mar a bheidh, go mbeadh aon nochtadh eile den sórt sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | dochrach do leasanna shlándáil an Stáit, beidh sé inghlactha mar fhianaise ar an tuairim sin, gan aon chruthúnas eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) San fho-alt seo, folaíonn tagairtí d’fhaisnéis a nochtadh tagairtí do dhoiciméid a sholáthar, agus forléireofar focail ghaolmhara dá réir sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Más rud é, maidir le hiarraidh ón gCúirt a chomhlíonadh, go dtoirmisctear an comhlíonadh sin faoi dhlí an Stáit ar bhonn prionsabail bhunúsaigh dhlíthiúil ag a bhfuil feidhm ghinearálta, rachaidh an tAire i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt, de réir Airteagal 93.3, chun iarracht a dhéanamh an t-ábhar a réiteach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Má dhiúltaítear d’iarraidh ar chúnamh, déanfaidh an tAire na cúiseanna atá leis an diúltú sin a chur in iúl don Chúirt nó don Ionchúisitheoir. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) De réir Airteagal 93.8, féadfaidh an tAire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) i gcás inar gá sin, faisnéis nó doiciméid a tharchur chuig an Ionchúisitheoir ar bhonn rúnda lena húsáid nó lena n-úsáid aige nó aici ach sin d’aon toisc chun fianaise nua a ghiniúint, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) toiliú dá éis sin lena nochtadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Is faisnéis oifigiúil í, de réir bhrí an Achta um Rúin Oifigiúla 1963, aon iarraidh a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) agus aon doiciméid tacaíochta nó aon doiciméid ghaolmhara. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) Maidir le hiarrataí iomaíocha ar chúnamh ón gCúirt agus ó stát eile de bhun oibleagáide idirnáisiúnta de chuid an Stáit, seachas iarrataí ar thabhairt suas nó ar eiseachadadh, déileálfaidh an tAire leo de réir Airteagal 93.9. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Caiteachais. |
5 .— Déanfar na caiteachais a thabhófar ag riaradh an Achta seo (lena n-áirítear ranníoc an Stáit le cistí na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 115 ach gan costais atá le híoc ag an gCúirt faoi Airteagal 100 a áireamh) a íoc, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais é, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 2 Dlínse Intíre i leith Cionta ICC | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Léiriú (Cuid 2). |
6.— (1) Sa Chuid seo, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “cúirt”, de réir mar is cuí, an Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil, an Chúirt Choiriúil Speisialta nó, i ndáil le daoine atá faoi réir an dlí mhíleata, armchúirt, cibé acu laistigh den Stát nó lasmuigh de a thionóltar í; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “coir in aghaidh na daonnachta” aon cheann de na gníomhartha a shonraítear in Airteagal 7; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “cinedhíothú” aon cheann de na gníomhartha a shonraítear in Airteagal 6; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “coir chogaidh” aon cheann de na gníomhartha a shonraítear in Airteagal 8.2 (seachas fomhír (b)(xx)). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) In Airteagail 7 agus 8 forléireofar tagairtí do dhúnmharú mar thagairtí do dhuine a mharú in imthosca a d’fhágfadh gur dúnmharú a bheadh ann dá ndéanfaí sa Stát é. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Cinedhíothú, coireanna in aghaidh na daonnachta agus coireanna cogaidh. |
7 .— (1) Aon duine a dhéanfaidh cinedhíothú, coir in aghaidh na daonnachta nó coir chogaidh, beidh sé nó sí ciontach i gcion. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Aisghairtear an tAcht um Chinedhíothú 1973 (“Acht 1973”). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Ní dochar an aisghairm a dhéantar le fo-alt (2) d’oibleagáidí an Stáit faoin gCoinbhinsiún ar Chosc agus Pionósú Choir an Chinedhíothaithe arna ghlacadh ag Comhthionól Ginearálta na Náisiún Aontaithe an 9 Nollaig 1948 agus a bhfuil an téacs de leagtha amach i Sceideal 4. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) D’ainneoin fho-alt (2), féadfar imeachtaí faoi Acht 1973 a thionscnamh tar éis dháta rite an Achta seo maidir le cion faoin Acht sin a rinneadh roimh an dáta rite sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Cionta atá coimhdeach le cinedhíothú, coireanna in aghaidh na daonnachta agus coireanna cogaidh. |
8 .— (1) Aon duine a dhéanfaidh aon ghníomh a shonraítear i mír 3 d’Airteagal 25 (coireanna atá coimhdeach le cinedhíothú, coireanna in aghaidh na daonnachta agus coireanna cogaidh), beidh sé nó sí ciontach i gcion (dá ngairtear “cion coimhdeach” san Acht seo). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Ní dochar fo-alt (1) d’alt 7 (pionóis mar gheall ar chúnamh a thabhairt do chiontóirí) den Acht um an Dlí Coiriúil 1997. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Imeachtaí i leith ciona ICC. |
9 .— (1) San Acht seo ciallaíonn “cion ICC” cinedhíothú, coir in aghaidh na daonnachta, coir chogaidh nó cion coimhdeach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Is é nó is í an Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí amháin a dhéanfaidh, nó is lena thoiliú nó lena toiliú amháin a dhéanfar, aon imeachtaí breise (seachas athchur i gcoimeád nó faoi bhannaí) a thionscnamh i ndáil le duine a chúisítear i gcion ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Féadfar imeachtaí i leith ciona ICC a dhéantar lasmuigh den Stát a thionscnamh in aon áit sa Stát, agus féadfar déileáil leis an gcion, chun gach críche teagmhasaí, mar chion a rinneadh san áit sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Gan dochar d’alt 7 (4), ní fhéadfar imeachtaí a thionscnamh i leith iompair ar cion ICC é, más rud é gur tharla an t-iompar roimh an Acht seo a rith. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Pionós mar gheall ar chion ICC. |
10 .— (1) Aon duine a chiontófar i gcion ICC, dlífear— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) príosúnacht saoil a chur air nó uirthi más rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go bhfuil dúnmharú san áireamh sa chion, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) go mbeadh téarma príosúnachta saoil cóir mar gheall ar fhíorthromaíocht an chiona agus ar imthosca ar leithligh an duine chiontaithe, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) in aon chás eile, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná 30 bliain a chur air nó uirthi, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) fíneáil a chur air nó uirthi de réir na gcritéar dá bhforáiltear sna Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) más rud é go mbeidh maoin faighte ag an duine mar thoradh ar an gcion nó i dtaca leis an gcion, ordú coigistíochta a dhéanamh ina leith faoi alt 9 d’Acht 1994. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Le linn an pionós a bheidh le forchur a chinneadh, cuirfidh an chúirt forálacha Airteagal 78 (pianbhreith a chinneadh) i gcuntas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Aon suimeanna a ghnóthófar faoi ordú coigistíochta arna dhéanamh i ndáil le cion ICC, úsáidfear iad, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, má ordaíonn an chúirt amhlaidh, chun leorghníomh a dhéanamh d’íospartaigh an iompair arb é an cion é. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Cionta in aghaidh riaradh an cheartais. |
11 .— (1) Is cion é ag duine aon cheann de na gníomhartha a luaitear i mír 1 d’Airteagal 70 (cionta in aghaidh riaradh an cheartais) a dhéanamh d’aon turas i ndáil le himeachtaí— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) os comhair na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) os comhair cúirte i leith ciona ICC, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus, chun críocha na n-imeachtaí a luaitear i mír (b), déanfar tagairtí don Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta i mír 1 agus sa chéad abairt de mhír 2 den Airteagal sin a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do chúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) (a) Aon duine a chiontófar i gcion faoi fho-alt (1)(b), dlífear— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) ar é nó í a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná €3,000 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná 12 mhí, nó iad araon, a chur air nó uirthi, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) ar é nó í a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná 5 bliana, nó iad araon, a chur air nó uirthi. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Faoi réir mhír (a)(i), déanfar méid aon fhíneála a bheidh le gearradh a chinneadh ag féachaint do na Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Is é nó is í an Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí amháin a dhéanfaidh, nó is lena thoiliú nó lena toiliú amháin a dhéanfar, aon imeachtaí breise (seachas athchur i gcoimeád nó faoi bhannaí) a thionscnamh i ndáil le duine a chúisítear i gcion faoin alt seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Dlínse sheach-chríochach. |
12 .— (1) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh náisiúnach Éireannach gníomh lasmuigh den Stát ar chion ICC, nó ar chion faoi alt 11(1), é dá ndéanfaí laistigh den Stát é, beidh sé nó sí ciontach sa chion sin agus dlífear an pionós a fhoráiltear ina leith a chur air nó uirthi. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Tá feidhm ag fo-alt (1) freisin i ndáil le duine d’aon náisiúntacht eile a dhéanfaidh gníomh lasmuigh den Stát arbh é a bheadh ann, dá ndéanfaí laistigh den Stát é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) coir chogaidh faoi fhomhír (a) (sáruithe tromchúiseacha ar Choinbhinsiúin na Ginéive) nó (b) (sáruithe tromchúiseacha sonraithe eile ar na dlíthe agus na nósanna is infheidhme i gcoinbhleacht armtha idirnáisiúnta) d’Airteagal 8.2, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) cion faoi alt 3 (sárú tromchúiseach ar Choinbhinsiúin na Ginéive agus ar Phrótacal I a ghabhann leo sin) den Acht um Choinbhinsiúin na Ginéive 1962. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Aon ghníomh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a dhéantar lasmuigh den Stát ar bord loinge Éireannaí nó ar bord aerárthaigh faoi urlámhas Éireannach, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) dá ndéanfaí laistigh den Stát é, arbh é a bheadh ann cion ICC, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | meastar, chun críocha an Achta seo, é a bheith déanta laistigh den Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Maidir leis an tagairt i bhfo-alt (2)(b) d’alt 3 den Acht um Choinbhinsiúin na Ginéive 1962, is tagairt í don alt sin arna leasú le halt 3 den Acht um Choinbhinsiúin na Ginéive (Leasú) 1998 agus le mír 2 de Sceideal 3. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) San alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | tá le “ aerárthach faoi urlámhas Éireannach ” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 1(1) den Acht Aerloingseoireachta agus Aeriompair 1973; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | tá le “ long Éireannach ” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 9 den Acht Loingis Thráchtála 1955. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
An dlí infheidhme. |
13 .— (1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), beidh feidhm ag dlí an Stáit (lena n-áirítear dlí coiteann an Stáit) maidir le cinneadh a dhéanamh i dtaobh an ndearna duine cion faoin gCuid seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Beidh feidhm ag Airteagal 27 (feidhm an Reachta maidir le gach duine gan aon idirdhealú atá bunaithe ar cháil oifigiúil) agus ag míreanna (a) agus (b) d’Airteagal 28 (freagracht ceannasaithe agus uachtarán eile as coireanna atá faoi dhlínse na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta), de réir mar is cuí agus fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le haon chinneadh den sórt sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Ní dochar an t-alt seo d’alt 3(1). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Íospartaigh agus finnéithe a chosaint. |
14 .— (1) In imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoin gCuid seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) déanfar na bearta a shonraítear i míreanna 1 agus 5 d’Airteagal 68 (íospartaigh agus finnéithe a chosaint agus a rannpháirteachas in imeachtaí), más cuí, le linn an cion a imscrúdú agus a ionchúiseamh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) déanfaidh an chúirt lena mbaineann, más cuí, na bearta a shonraítear i míreanna 1 go 3 agus 5 den Airteagal sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Ní dochar aon bhearta den sórt sin ná an tslí ina ndéanfar iad do chearta an chúisí agus do thriail chothrom neamhchlaon ná ní bheidh siad ar neamhréir leis na nithe sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) In aon imeachtaí den sórt sin, féadfaidh an Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí iarratas a dhéanamh, nó féadfar iarratas a dhéanamh thar a cheann nó thar a ceann, go ndéanfar bearta is gá chun aon seirbhísigh nó gníomhairí don Stát a bhfuil baint acu leis na himeachtaí a chosaint agus chun faisnéis rúnda nó íogair a chosaint; agus féadfaidh an chúirt an t-iarratas a dheonú más deimhin léi go bhfuil sé ar mhaithe leis an gceartas déanamh amhlaidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 3 Iarrataí ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar Dhaoine a Ghabháil agus a Thabhairt Suas | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Léiriú (Cuid 3). |
15 .— Sa Chuid seo — | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “imeachtaí achomhairc” imeachtaí— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a bhaineann le gearán faoi Airteagal 40.4.2° den Bhunreacht (lena n-áirítear aon imeachtaí ar achomharc i gcoinne breithe i dtaobh an ghearáin), nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a bhaineann le hachomharc ar phonc dlí chuig an gCúirt Uachtarach i gcoinne ordaithe tabhartha suas nó achomharc chuig an gCúirt sin i gcoinne ordú den sórt sin a dhiúltú; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ barántas gabhála sealadaí ” barántas arna eisiúint faoi alt 22(1); | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ stát forghníomhaithe ” stát (seachas an Stát) a bheidh ainmnithe ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 103(1) as liosta stát a bheidh tar éis a chur in iúl don Chúirt go bhfuil siad toilteanach glacadh le daoine a ngearrann sí pianbhreith orthu. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
An éifeacht atá le duine a scaoileadh saor faoin gCuid seo. |
16 .— Más rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) maidir le duine ar iarr an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta é nó í a thabhairt suas mar gheall ar chion atá faoina dlínse, go bhfuil sé nó sí i gcoimeád faoin gCuid seo, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go bhfuil an duine i gcoimeád mar gheall ar chion eile freisin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ní dhéanfaidh scaoileadh saor an duine faoin gCuid seo difear dá choimeád nó dá coimeád mar gheall ar an gcion eile sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarraidh ar ghabháil agus ar thabhairt suas. |
17.— (1) Déanfar iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas a chur in iúl don Aire de réir Airteagail 87, 89 agus 91. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Beidh na nithe seo a leanas ag gabháil leis an iarraidh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) tuairisc chomh cruinn agus is féidir ar an duine a n-iarrtar é nó í a thabhairt suas, mar aon le haon fhaisnéis eile a chuideoidh lena chéannacht nó lena céannacht agus leis an áit ar dócha go bhfuil sé nó sí inti a shuíomh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) ráiteas gearr maidir le fíorais an cháis agus maidir lena sainiú dlíthiúil, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) an leagan bunaidh den bharántas gabhála nó cóip dheimhnithe de, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) má bhaineann an iarraidh le duine atá ciontaithe ag an gCúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) an leagan bunaidh d’aon bharántas gabhála roimhe sin nó cóip dheimhnithe de, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) an leagan bunaidh den bhreithiúnas ciontaithe nó cóip dheimhnithe de, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) faisnéis á shuíomh gurb é nó gurb í an duine dá dtagraítear sa bhreithiúnas an duine atá á lorg, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) an leagan bunaidh d’aon phianbhreith a gearradh nó cóip dheimhnithe de agus, i gcás pianbhreithe príosúnachta, ráiteas maidir le haon tréimhse a cuireadh isteach cheana féin agus maidir leis an tréimhse atá le cur isteach fós. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Más rud é, i dtuairim an Aire, nach leor an fhaisnéis a thugann an Chúirt, féadfaidh an tAire a iarraidh uirthi faisnéis nó doiciméid bhreise a sholáthar. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Rachaidh an tAire i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt faoi Airteagal 97 i ndáil le haon deacrachtaí a d’fhéadfadh bac nó cosc a chur le hiarraidh a fhorghníomhú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Féadfaidh an tAire gníomhú maidir le hiarraidh nó doiciméad tacaíochta a chomhlíonann an t-alt seo ar shlí eile d’ainneoin go bhfuair sé nó sí an iarraidh nó an doiciméad tacaíochta roimh dháta rite an Achta seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Déileálfar le barántas leasaithe gabhála amhail is dá mba bharántas nua é, gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh faoin seanbharántas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarrataí codarsnacha. |
18 .— (1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “imeachtaí maidir le tabhairt suas” imeachtaí os comhair na hArd-Chúirte chun duine a thabhairt suas do stát eile tar éis na nithe seo a leanas a fháil— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) iarraidh faoi na hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh ar an duine a eiseachadadh chuig stát eile, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) barántas gabhála Eorpach a fháil (de réir bhrí an Achta um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003) i leith an duine. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás ina bhfaighidh an tAire iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas faoi Airteagal 89 agus— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) imeachtaí maidir le tabhairt suas i leith an duine a bheith tionscanta ach gan cinneadh a bheith déanta ina leith, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) an duine a bheith ag fanacht lena thabhairt suas nó lena tabhairt suas do stát eile faoi na hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh nó faoin Acht um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ansin, go dtí go dtabharfaidh an tAire breith de réir Airteagal 90 i dtaobh an ceart tosaíocht a thabhairt don iarraidh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) déanfaidh an tAire fógra faoin iarraidh a thabhairt don Ard-Chúirt, agus, ar an bhfógra a fháil, féadfaidh an Chúirt na himeachtaí a chur ar atráth go ceann cibé tréimhse nó tréimhsí is cuí léi agus an duine a athchur faoi choimeád nó, faoi réir alt 26(2), faoi bhannaí, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) de réir mar a bheidh, ní dhéanfar an duine a thabhairt suas amhlaidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Má thugann an tAire breith de réir Airteagal 90 gur ceart tosaíocht a thabhairt don iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta agus— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) má rinneadh na himeachtaí maidir le tabhairt suas a chur ar atráth amhlaidh, cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara fógra faoina bhreith nó faoina breith a thabhairt don Ard-Chúirt, agus, ar an bhfógra a fháil, féadfaidh an Chúirt a ordú go scoirfear de na himeachtaí agus go ndéanfar an duine lena mbaineann a thabhairt os a comhair chun go ndéileálfar leis nó léi de réir alt 25, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) má tá an duine ag fanacht lena thabhairt suas nó lena tabhairt suas do stát eile, ní thabharfar an duine suas amhlaidh, agus beidh éifeacht le hailt 19, 20, 23 agus 25 i ndáil leis an gcás. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Más rud é, tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, go dtabharfaidh an tAire breith de réir Airteagal 90 nach ceart tosaíocht a thabhairt don iarraidh ón gCúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara fógra a thabhairt don Ard-Chúirt dá réir sin, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) má tá an duine ag fanacht lena thabhairt suas nó lena tabhairt suas do stát eile, scoirfidh fo-alt (2)(ii) d’éifeacht a bheith leis i ndáil leis an duine lena mbaineann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) I gcás ina scoirfear d’imeachtaí maidir le tabhairt suas faoi fho-alt (3)(a) i leith ciona, ní urchosc é sin ar imeachtaí nua den sórt sin a thionscnamh ina leith. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Tá éifeacht leis an alt seo d’ainneoin aon ní sna hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh agus ní dochar é d’alt 30(3) den Acht um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
An tAire do dheimhniú go ndearnadh iarraidh. |
19 .— (1) Ar iarraidh a fháil ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas, deimhneoidh an tAire, faoi réir na Coda seo, go bhfuil an iarraidh déanta go cuí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Féadfaidh an tAire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) aon bheart i leith na hiarrata a chur siar— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go dtí go mbeidh cinneadh déanta ag an gCúirt faoi aon agóid in aghaidh inghlacthacht an cháis nó in aghaidh a dlínse (cibé acu is agóid ón Aire, nó nach ea, faoi Airteagal 19(2)(b) in aghaidh inghlacthacht an cháis ar an bhforas go bhfuil sé á imscrúdú nó go bhfuil imscrúdú déanta air), nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) go dtí go mbeidh deireadh le haon chomhairliúchán idir an tAire agus an Chúirt faoi Airteagal 97 i ndáil le haon deacrachtaí a d’fhéadfadh forghníomhú na hiarrata a bhac nó a chosc, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcás an duine lena mbaineann a bheith á imscrúdú nó á himscrúdú nó i gcás imeachtaí a bheith á shaothrú ina choinne nó ina choinne i ndáil le cion nach cion ICC, beart den sórt sin a chur siar de réir Airteagal 94.1. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) le linn breith a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (2)(b) i dtaobh an gcuirfear siar beart maidir le hiarraidh, beidh aird ag an Aire ar thromchúis an chiona dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Má thugann an tAire breith faoi fho-alt (2)(b) gan beart maidir le hiarraidh a chur siar, déanfar, ar iarratas ón Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí, aon imeachtaí dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin atá ar feitheamh a tharraingt siar ach cead a bheith ann na himeachtaí a ataifeadadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Má thugann an tAire breith chun iarraidh ar thabhairt suas duine, a bhfuil imeachtaí á saothrú ina choinne nó ina coinne nó a bhfuil pianbhreith á cur isteach aige nó aici i leith ciona nach cion ICC, a dheonú, rachaidh sé nó sí i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt de réir Airteagail 89.4. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Ní dhéanfaidh an tAire beart maidir le hiarraidh má chuireann an Chúirt in iúl dó nó di go bhfuil sí tar éis a chinneadh go bhfuil an cás neamh-inghlactha nó nach bhfuil sí ag dul ar aghaidh leis an iarraidh ar aon chúis eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) I bhfo-alt (2)(b), ní fholaíonn “imeachtaí” imeachtaí i gcoinne duine faoi na hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh nó faoin Acht um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Barántas gabhála a eisiúint. |
20 .— (1) Ar na nithe seo a leanas a thabhairt ar aird don Ard-Chúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) deimhniú ón Aire faoi alt 19 á rá go ndearna an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta iarraidh go cuí ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) cóipeanna den iarraidh agus de na doiciméid a bheidh ina teannta agus aon doiciméid ghaolmhara eile, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | eiseoidh an Chúirt barántas chun an duine a ghabháil, ar barántas é a dhíreofar chuig Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Maidir le doiciméad a airbheartaíonn— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) gur deimhniú é dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1)(a), nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) gur cóip é d’aon doiciméad dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1)(b), | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | tá sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar na nithe atá luaite ann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Cuirfidh an Chúirt faoi deara go dtabharfar fógra don Aire láithreach á rá gur eisíodh an barántas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarraidh ar ghabháil shealadach. |
21 .— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina bhfaighidh an tAire iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, ar iarraidh í arna déanamh de réir Airteagal 92 ar dhuine a ghabháil go sealadach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Más rud é, i gcás ina bhfuil feidhm ag an alt seo, gur dealraitheach don Aire gur ceart iarratas a dhéanamh ar bharántas chun an duine a ghabháil go sealadach, cuirfidh an tAire an iarraidh in iúl do Choimisinéir an Gharda Síochána agus cuirfidh an Coimisinéir faoi deara iarratas den sórt sin a dhéanamh chuig an Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 22. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Barántas gabhála sealadaí a eisiúint. |
22 .— (1) Féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt barántas (dá ngairtear “barántas gabhála sealadaí” sa Chuid seo) a eisiúint chun duine a ghabháil ar fhaisnéis faoi mhionn ó chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nach ísle céim ná cigire, á rá go bhfuil cúis aige nó aici lena chreidiúint— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go ndearna an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta iarraidh faoi Airteagal 92 ar an duine a ghabháil go sealadach ar fhorais práinne, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go bhfuil an duine sa Stát nó ar a bhealach nó a bealach go dtí an Stát, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) gur duine é nó í— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) atá cúisithe ag an gCúirt sin i gcion ICC nó i gcion faoi alt 11(1)(a), nó atá faoi dhrochamhras ag an gCúirt i dtaobh cion den sórt sin a bheith déanta aige nó aici, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) atá ciontaithe aici i gcion den sórt sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) go ndéanfar iarraidh go cuí ar an duine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Cuirfidh an Chúirt faoi deara go dtabharfar fógra don Aire láithreach maidir le heisiúint an bharántais. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Más rud é, aon tráth sula bhforghníomhófar an barántas, gur dealraitheach don Aire nach bhfaighfear iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar an duine atá ainmnithe ann a thabhairt suas nó nach dtionscnóidh sí imeachtaí i gcoinne an duine, féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, an barántas a chealú agus déanfaidh sé nó sí a chur faoi deara láithreach fógra dá réir sin a thabhairt don Ard-Chúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Féadfar barántas gabhála sealadaí a eisiúint i leith duine d’ainneoin barántas chun an duine a ghabháil faoin gCuid seo faoin gCuid seo a bheith eisithe nó diúltaithe roimhe sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Barántais ghabhála a fhorghníomhú. |
23 .— (1) Féadfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána barántas arna eisiúint faoi alt 20 nó 22 a fhorghníomhú fiú amháin mura bhfuil an barántas i seilbh an chomhalta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Déanfaidh an comhalta ag a mbeidh an barántas á fhorghníomhú an barántas a thaispeáint don duine gafa agus cóip den bharántas a thabhairt dó nó di— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) tráth na gabhála, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) mura bhfuil an barántas nó an chóip i seilbh an chomhalta an tráth sin, laistigh de 24 huaire an chloig tar éis na gabhála. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Chun duine a ghabháil faoin mbarántas, féadfaidh an comhalta dul isteach (le forneart más gá) in aon áit ina bhfuil an duine nó a gcreideann an comhalta, agus cúis réasúnach aige nó aici, go an duine inti, agus an áit sin a chuardach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Tabharfar an duine gafa os comhair na hArd-Chúirte a luaithe is féidir agus déanfar ateangaire inniúil a sholáthar dó nó di, más gá. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Ordóidh an Chúirt go soláthrófar cúnamh dlíthiúil don duine gafa más dealraitheach di nach leor acmhainn an duine chun a chumasú dó nó di an cúnamh sin a fháil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Ar ordú den sórt sin a dhéanamh, beidh an duine gafa i dteideal cúnaimh dhlíthiúil in aisce sna himeachtaí agus chun na críche sin beidh feidhm ag alt 3 den Acht um Cheartas Coiriúil (Cúnamh Dlíthiúil) 1962, fairis na modhnuithe is gá, i ndáil leis an duine amhail is dá ndeonófaí deimhniú um chúnamh dlíthiúil (triail ar dhíotáil) faoin alt sin dó nó di. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Imeachtaí tar éis gabhála sealadaí. |
24 .— (1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), más rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go ndéantar duine a gabhadh faoi bharántas gabhála sealadaí a thabhairt os comhair na hArd-Chúirte, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) nach ndéantar deimhniú faoi alt 19 i leith an duine a thabhairt ar aird di, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | déanfaidh an Chúirt an duine a athchur faoi choimeád nó, faoi réir alt 26(2), faoi bhannaí go dtí go dtugtar an deimhniú ar aird. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Más rud é, maidir le deimhniú faoi alt 19 ar aird don Chúirt, nach dtugtar ar aird don Chúirt é laistigh de cibé tréimhse ó dháta na gabhála sealadaí a shonraítear de thuras na huaire sna Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise maidir le stát iarrata d’fháil iarrtha ar thabhairt suas, déanfar an duine a scaoileadh saor má tá sé nó sí i gcoimeád. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ordú tabhartha suas. |
25 .— (1) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), ar iarratas ón Aire nó ar iarratas thar ceann an Aire ar dhuine a gabhadh faoi alt 23 a thabhairt suas, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, más deimhin léi gurb é nó í an duine gafa an duine a ainmnítear nó a thuairiscítear sa bharántas gabhála agus tabhartha suas arna eisiúint ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, ordú a dhéanamh (dá ngairtear “ordú tabhartha suas” sa Chuid seo) chun an duine a thabhairt suas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) i gcoimeád na Cúirte sin, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) má ordaíonn an Chúirt sin amhlaidh i gcás duine atá ciontaithe aici, i gcoimeád an stáit forghníomhaithe, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | de réir socruithe a dhéanfaidh an tAire. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) I gcás ina mbaineann an t-iarratas le duine a gabhadh faoi bharántas gabhála sealadaí, déanfar cóipeanna den iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar an duine a thabhairt suas agus de na doiciméid a bheidh i dteannta na hiarrata agus aon doiciméid ghaolmhara eile, mar aon le deimhniú ón Aire faoi alt 19 á rá go ndearnadh an iarraidh go cuí, a thabhairt ar aird don Ard-Chúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) De réir an dara habairt de mhír 4 d’Airteagal 59, ní fhéadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt breithniú a dhéanamh i dtaobh an ndearnadh an barántas gabhála a eisiúint go cuí de réir mhíreanna 1(a) agus 1(b) d’Airteagal 58. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) (a) Cuirfidh an Ard-Chúirt na himeachtaí ar atráth fad a bheifear ag fanacht ar thoradh an méid seo a leanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) aon agóid os comhair na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta in aghaidh inghlacthachta cáis ar fhorais dá dtagraítear in Airteagal 17 nó 89(2) nó in aghaidh dhlínse na Cúirte sin sa chás, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) agóid in aghaidh inghlacthachta, arna déanamh os comhair na hArd-Chúirte ar bhonn an phrionsabail ne bis in idem, de réir mar a fhoráiltear in Airteagal 89(2), | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus an duine gafa a athchur i gcoimeád nó, faoi réir alt 26(2), faoi bhannaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Cuirfidh an Ard-Chúirt faoi deara go gcuirfear aon agóid a luaitear i mír (a)(ii) in iúl don Aire. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Ar an méid sin a bheith curtha in iúl don Aire, rachaidh sé nó sí i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta agus ansin cuirfidh sé nó sí in iúl don Ard-Chúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go bhfuil rialú láithreach de chuid na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta ann i ndáil le hinghlacthacht an cháis, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) go bhfuil an agóid á breithniú ag an gCúirt sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, cibé acu a dhéanann nó nach ndéanann sí ordú tabhartha suas, agus, ar iarratas ón duine gafa, déanfaidh sí— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a chinneadh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) ar comhlíonadh alt 23(2) i ndáil le forghníomhú an bharántais gabhála, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) ar urramaíodh aon chearta eile de chuid an duine i ndáil leis an ngabháil, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) dearbhú a thabhairt á rá sin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) fógra faoin méid sin a thabhairt don Aire, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus déanfaidh an tAire cóip den fhógra a tharchur chuig an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Ar ordú tabhartha suas a dhéanamh, déanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt mar a leanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) cuirfidh sí in iúl don duine gafa nach dtabharfar suas é nó í, ach amháin lena thoiliú nó lena toiliú, sula mbeidh 15 lá caite ó dháta an ordaithe, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) déanfaidh sí forálacha Airteagal 40.4.2° den Bhunreacht (a bhaineann le duine do dhéanamh gearáin, nó le gearán a dhéanamh thar ceann duine, leis an Ard-Chúirt á rá go bhfuil an duine sin á choinneáil ina bhrá nó á coinneáil ina brá go haindleathach) a chur in iúl don duine freisin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) cuirfidh sí faoi deara cóip den ordú a chur chuig an Aire láithreach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Déanfar foráil le hordú tabhartha suas maidir leis an duine gafa a chimiú chuig príosún nó, más rud é nach bhfuil an duine os cionn 21 bhliain d’aois, chuig foras athchuir (de réir bhrí an Achta um Dhlínse Choiriúil 1960) fad a bheidh sé nó sí ag feitheamh lena thabhairt suas nó lena tabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Is ar phointe dlí amháin a bheidh ábhar achomhairc ann chuig an gCúirt Uachtarach i gcoinne ordaithe tabhartha suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) (a) Má tá achomharc le tionscnamh i gcoinne diúltaithe ón Ard-Chúirt ordú tabhartha suas a dhéanamh agus go gcuirtear an méid sin in iúl don Chúirt gan mhoill, déanfaidh an Chúirt an duine gafa a athchur i gcoimeád nó, faoi réir alt 26(2), faoi bhannaí, go dtí go gcinnfear an t-achomharc go críochnaitheach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Más rud é nach ndéantar an méid a chur in iúl di amhlaidh, ordóidh an Chúirt an duine gafa a scaoileadh saor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (8) Beidh feidhm ag ailt 10 agus 11 (aistriú agus coimeád dleathach daoine athchurtha) den Acht um Dhlínse Choiriúil 1960 maidir le duine a chimítear nó a athchuirtear chuig foras athchuir faoin alt seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Atráthú agus athchur. |
26 .— (1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, i ndáil le duine atá os a comhair faoin gCuid seo, a cumhachtaí maidir le hatráthú agus athchur a fheidhmiú, lena n-áirítear na cumhachtaí atá aici ina leith sin i ndáil le duine atá curtha ar aghaidh chuig an bPríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil i gcomhair trialach, ach gan a bheith teoranta do na cumhachtaí sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) (a) Déanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) a chur faoi deara go ndéanfar fógra faoi aon iarratas ar bhannaí ó dhuine den sórt sin a thabharfar os a comhair a thabhairt don Dlísheomra Réamhthrialach agus don Aire, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) le linn teacht ar chinneadh ar an iarratas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (I) aird a thabhairt ar na prionsabail atá leagtha amach sa chéad abairt de mhír 4 d’Airteagal 59, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (II) breithniú iomlán a dhéanamh ar aon mholtaí a dhéanfaidh an Dlísheomra i ndáil leis an iarratas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Má dheonaítear bannaí, soláthróidh an tAire aon tuarascálacha tréimhsiúla a iarrfaidh an Dlísheomra faoi Airteagal 59.6. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Ní fhéadfar bannaí a dheonú faoin bhfo-alt seo do dhuine a bhfuil pianbhreith phríosúnachta nó choinneála á cur isteach aige nó aici. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Imeacht aimsire roimh thabhairt suas. |
27 .— Faoi réir alt 29, ní dhéanfar duine a cimíodh faoi ordú tabhartha suas a thabhairt suas chuig an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) sula mbeidh 15 lá caite ó dháta an orduithe, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) sula mbeidh cinneadh críochnaitheach déanta ar imeachtaí (lena n-áirítear aon imeachtaí achomhairc) i dtaca leis an iarraidh ar ghabháil agus ar thabhairt suas, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | cibé acu is déanaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Aistriú chuig ospidéal nó áit eile. |
28 .— (1) Féadfaidh an tAire a ordú go ndéanfar duine a chimítear faoi ordú tabhartha suas a aistriú chuig ospidéal nó áit eile más é a thuairim nó a tuairim gur gá déanamh amhlaidh ar mhaithe le sláinte an duine. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Leanfaidh duine a aistrítear amhlaidh de bheith i gcoimeád dleathach fad a bheidh sé nó sí san ospidéal nó san áit eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Toiliú le tabhairt suas. |
29 .— (1) Féadfaidh duine a ghabhfar de réir barántais arna eisiúint faoi alt 20 nó 22 toiliú a thabhairt chun é féin nó í féin a thabhairt suas chuig coimeád na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta nó, i gcás duine atá ciontaithe aici, chuig coimeád an stáit forfheidhmithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Tabharfaidh an duine fógra á rá go bhfuil sé ar intinn aige nó aici toiliú a thabhairt chun é féin nó í féin a thabhairt suas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) má tá sé nó sí i gcoimeád, do ghobharnóir an phríosúin, don chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó do dhuine eile ar ina choimeád nó ina coimeád atá an duine, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) má tá sé nó sí faoi bhannaí, d’aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Ní mór an toiliú a thabhairt agus a thaifeadadh os comhair na hArd-Chúirte agus ní mór é a thabhairt go saorálach agus an duine a bheith eolach go hiomlán faoi na hiarmhairtí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Más rud é, mar gheall ar staid choirp nó mheabhrach, nach cuí don duine toiliú a thabhairt chun é féin nó í féin a thabhairt suas, féadfaidh duine a measann an Ard-Chúirt ina leith gur duine cuí é nó í chun na críche sin an toiliú a thabhairt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Ar an toiliú le tabhairt suas a bheith taifeadta, déanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ordú tabhartha suas, más rud é nach mbeidh ordú tabhartha suas déanta i ndáil leis an duine, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a ordú go gcuirfear an duine ar ais i gcoimeád chun feitheamh lena thabhairt suas nó lena tabhairt suas, má tá ordú den sórt sin déanta, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) (a) Féadfaidh duine a thoiligh é féin nó í féin a thabhairt suas de réir an ailt seo, an toiliú a tharraingt siar aon tráth suas go dtí an tráth a dhéanann an tAire ordú faoi alt 30, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Ar an toiliú a tharraingt siar— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) más tar éis an toiliú a thabhairt a rinneadh an t-ordú tabhartha suas, déanfar an duine a thabhairt os comhair na hArd-Chúirte agus déileálfaidh an Chúirt sin leis nó léi amhail is nár thoiligh sé nó sí amhlaidh, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) in aon chás eile, fanfaidh an duine lena thabhairt suas nó lena tabhairt suas de réir na Coda seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) Déanfaidh an duine a fhaigheann fógra á rá go bhfuil sé ar intinn toiliú le tabhairt suas nó a gcuirfear in iúl dó nó di go bhfuil an toiliú á tharraingt siar fógra faoin méid sin a thabhairt láithreach don Aire. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Tabhairt suas. |
30 .— (1) Faoi réir na Coda seo, féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, a ordú go ndéanfar duine a cimíodh faoi ordú tabhartha suas a thabhairt suas chuig coimeád duine eile atá, i dtuairim an Aire, údaraithe go cuí chuige sin ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó ag an stát forfheidhmithe, de réir mar a bheidh, agus déanfar an duine a thabhairt suas dá réir sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Déanfaidh an duine údaraithe an duine a thabharfar suas amhlaidh a ghlacadh, a choinneáil i gcoimeád agus a thabhairt amach as an Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Aon duine a éalóidh as coimeád an duine údaraithe, dlífear é nó í a athghabháil ar an modh céanna le haon duine a éalaíonn as coimeád dleathach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Tabhairt suas a iarchur. |
31 .— (1) Féadfaidh an tAire déanamh ordaithe faoi alt 30 a iarchur— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go dtí go gcinnfidh an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta aon agóid in aghaidh inghlacthacht an cháis nó in aghaidh a dlínse, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt, i gcás ina mbeidh an duine lena mbaineann á imscrúdú nó á himscrúdú, nó ina mbeidh imeachtaí á saothrú ina choinne nó ina coinne, i ndáil le cion nach cion ICC, go dtí go dtabharfar an t-imscrúdú nó na himeachtaí chun críche nó go scoirfear díobh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Má chinneann an tAire faoi fho-alt (1)(b) gan déanamh an ordaithe a iarchur, déanfar, ar iarratas ón Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí, aon imeachtaí dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin a bheidh ar feitheamh a tharraingt siar ach cead a bheith ann na himeachtaí a ataifeadadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Le linn cinneadh a dhéanamh i dtaobh an ndéanfaidh sé nó sí tabhairt suas a iarchur faoi fho-alt (1)(b), beidh aird ag an Aire ar thromchúis an iompair arb é an cion dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin é. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) (a) Beidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo ag deireadh tréimhse iarchuir a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Maidir leis an Aire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) más rud é go n-éireoidh an t-iarchur faoi fho-alt (1)(a) agus go mbeidh an Chúirt tar éis cinneadh a dhéanamh go bhfuil an cás neamh-inghlactha nó nach bhfuil sé faoina dlínse, ordóidh sé nó sí go scaoilfear saor an duine, má tá sé nó sí i gcoimeád, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) in aon chás eile, faoi réir na Coda seo, déanfaidh sé nó sí ordú faoi alt 30 i leith an duine lena mbaineann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) I bhfo-alt (1)(b) ní fholaíonn “imeachtaí” imeachtaí i gcoinne duine faoi na hAchtanna um Eiseachadadh nó faoin Acht um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Duine a scaoileadh saor le hordú ón Aire. |
32 .— Gan dochar d’ailt 31(4)(b)(i) agus 35(2), féadfaidh an tAire, tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, a ordú go ndéanfar duine a cimíodh faoi ordú tabhartha suas a scaoileadh saor ó choimeád má tá sé nó sí den tuairim— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ag féachaint d’fhaisnéis a fhaightear tar éis an t-ordú tabhartha suas a dhéanamh, go dtoirmisctear an tabhairt suas leis an Acht seo, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) nach bhfuiltear ag dul ar aghaidh leis an iarraidh ar thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Duine a scaoileadh saor le hordú ón Ard-Chúirt. |
33 .— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás nach ndéanfar duine atá ag feitheamh le tabhairt suas faoin gCuid seo a thabhairt suas agus a thabhairt amach as an Stát laistigh de mhí amháin— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) tar éis an t-ordú tabhartha suas a dhéanamh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) tar éis aon imeachtaí achomhairc a thabhairt chun críche, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) tar éis dheireadh aon tréimhse iarchuir a luaitear in alt 31(1), | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | cibé acu is déanaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás ina bhfuil feidhm ag an alt seo, ach faoi réir fho-alt (3), féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, ar iarratas ón duine lena mbaineann nó thar a cheann nó thar a ceann agus tar éis fógra a thabhairt don Aire, a ordú go scaoilfear saor an duine ó choimeád. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Más deimhin leis an gCúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) gur mar gheall ar shláinte an duine nó ar imthosca eile nach raibh neart ag an Aire nó ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó, de réir mar a bheidh, ag an stát forfheidhmithe orthu a cuireadh cosc le tabhairt suas an duine faoin gCuid seo, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) gur dócha nach mbeidh feidhm ag na himthosca sin a thuilleadh laistigh de thréimhse ama réasúnach, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | féadfaidh sí tréimhse a shocrú ar laistigh de a fhéadfar an duine a thabhairt suas amhlaidh, agus scaoilfear saor an duine mura dtabharfar suas é nó í laistigh den tréimhse sin nó laistigh d’aon fhadú ar an tréimhse sin a ordóidh an Chúirt ó am go ham de réir an ailt seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Ní dochar d’alt 35(2) fo-alt (2). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ní urchosc é duine a scaoileadh saor ar ghabháil nó ar thabhairt suas dá éis sin. |
34 .— Má dhéantar barántas chun duine a ghabháil go sealadach a chealú faoi alt 22(3) nó má dhéantar duine a scaoileadh saor faoi alt 24(2), 32 nó 33(2), ní urchosc é sin uaidh féin ar ghabháil nó ar thabhairt suas an duine de réir aon iarrata dá éis sin ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Daoine príosúnaithe nó coinnithe a n-iarrtar iad a thabhairt suas. |
35.— (1) Baineann an t-alt seo le duine atá faoi réir ordaithe tabhartha suas agus, freisin, a dhlíonn pianbhreith príosúnachta nó coinneála a chur isteach nó a bhfuil pianbhreith den sórt sin á cur isteach aige nó aici. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Leanfaidh duine lena mbaineann an t-alt seo de bheith faoi dhliteanas an phianbhreith a chur isteach, nó leanfaidh sé nó sí den phianbhreith a chur isteach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh leis an ordú tabhartha suas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) maidir leis an duine a thabhairt ar ais chuig an Stát de réir socruithe arna ndéanamh ag an Aire leis an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó, de réir mar a bheidh, leis an stát forfheidhmithe, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) maidir leis an duine a aistriú i gcoimeád ón stát forfheidhmithe chuig áit na príosúnachta nó na coinneála. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Déanfar tréimhse i gcoimeád a éireoidh as an iarraidh ar thabhairt suas, seachas aon tréimhse i gcoimeád na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta nó an stáit forfheidhmithe faoi phianbhreith coinneála arna forchur ag an gCúirt, a áireamh mar thréimhse arna cur isteach faoin bpianbhreith príosúnachta nó coinneála. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Má théann pianbhreith príosúnachta nó coinneála in éag le linn an duine faoi phianbhreith a bheith á choinneáil nó á coinneáil ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó ar ordú uaithi, déanfaidh an tAire fógra faoin méid sin a thabhairt don Chúirt láithreach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Riail na speisialtachta. |
36 .— (1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2) agus de réir Airteagal 101, ní dhéanfaidh an Chúirt ná stát forfheidhmithe imeachtaí a shaothrú i gcoinne duine a thugtar suas don Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, nó nó dhéanfaidh siad é nó í a phionósú nó a choinneáil, mar gheall ar aon chion arna dhéanamh sula dtugtar suas é nó í seachas an cion sin a n-iarrtar an tabhairt suas ina leith. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Féadfaidh an tAire, má iarrann an Chúirt air nó uirthi amhlaidh agus tar éis dó nó di cibé faisnéis nó dearbhuithe a fháil uaithi is dóigh leis nó léi is gá, ceanglais fho-alt (1) a tharscaoileadh i gcás áirithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 4 Iarrataí ar Shócmhainní a Reo agus Orduithe ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta a Fhorghníomhú | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Léiriú (Cuid 4). |
37 .— Sa Chuid seo, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ Acht 1988 ” an tAcht Féimheachta 1988; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ cosantóir ” duine a mbeidh iarraidh faighte ag an Aire ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta i ndáil leis nó léi chun maoin a reo nó ordú ICC a fhorfheidhmiú; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ ordú ICC infhorfheidhmithe ” ordú ICC a mbeidh ordú infhorfheidhmithe déanta i ndáil leis; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ ordú forfheidhmithe ” ordú faoi alt 40(3) chun ordú ICC a fhorfheidhmiú; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ reo-ordú ” ordú faoi alt 38(4); | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ bronntanas a thagann faoi réim na Coda seo ” bronntanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a thug an cosantóir in imeachtaí i leith ciona ICC aon tráth tar éis an cion a dhéanamh nó, má tá níos mó ná cion amháin den sórt sin ann, an cion is túisce de na cionta lena mbaineann na himeachtaí de thuras na huaire, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a measann an chúirt ina leith gur cuí sna himthosca go léir é a chur i gcuntas; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | tá le “ ordú ICC ” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 40(1); | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ maoin inréadaithe ”— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) aon mhaoin a shealbhaíonn cosantóir, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon mhaoin a shealbhaíonn duine dár thug cosantóir, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, bronntanas a thagann faoi réim na Coda, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ach ní fholaíonn sé aon mhaoin— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) atá faoi réir ordaithe faoi alt 4 nó 4A den Acht um Fháltais ó Choireacht 1996, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) faoi réir a forghéillte faoi ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) faoi réir ordaithe faoi alt 30 (orduithe forghéillte) den Acht um Mí-Úsáid Drugaí 1977, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) faoi réir ordaithe coigistíochta, nó faoi réir ordaithe forghéillte, de réir bhrí Acht 1994, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (v) faoi réir ordaithe um chomhar coigistíochta nó faoi réir ordaithe forghéillte sheachtraigh, dá dtagraítear in alt 46 nó 47 den Acht sin; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “talamh cláraithe” talamh a bhfuil a úinéir cláraithe, nó a meastar a úinéir a bheith cláraithe, faoin Acht um Chlárú Teidil 1964. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Reo-orduithe. |
38 .— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina bhfaigheann an tAire iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 93.1(k) chun maoin duine, lena n-áirítear aon earraí ar baineadh úsáid astu le linn cion ICC a dhéanamh, a reo d’fhonn í a fhorghéilleadh faoi dheoidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an alt seo, déanfaidh an tAire, faoi réir alt 4, cóip den iarraidh agus aon doiciméid a bheidh ina teannta a chur chuig Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) (a) Cuirfidh an Coimisinéir faoi deara air sin go ndéanfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána nach ísle céim ná cigire iarratas chun na hArd-Chúirte ar ordú faoi fho-alt (4). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Más rud é, maidir leis an iarratasóir— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go gcreideann sé nó sí go bhfuil aon talamh ar úinéireacht ag an duine lena mbaineann an iarraidh (cibé acu a chreideann nó nach gcreideann an t-iarratasóir go bhfuil talamh eile ar úinéireacht ag an duine), agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) gurb eol dó nó di cá bhfuil an talamh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | luafaidh an t-iarratasóir san iarratas go gcreideann sé nó sí amhlaidh agus sonróidh sé nó sí cá bhfuil an talamh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) (a) Ar iarratas den sórt sin a bheith déanta, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt ordú a dhéanamh (dá ngairtear “reo-ordú” sa Chuid seo) á thoirmeasc ar aon duine déileáil le maoin an duine lena mbaineann an iarraidh más deimhin leis an gCúirt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go bhfuil feidhm ag an alt seo maidir leis an maoin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) (I) go bhfuil fíneáil gearrtha ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, nó ordú leorghnímh nó ordú forghéillte déanta aici, sna himeachtaí lena mbaineann, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (II) go bhfuil forais réasúnacha ann chun a chreidiúint go bhféadfaidh an Chúirt sin fíneáil a ghearradh, nó ordú den sórt sin a dhéanamh, sna himeachtaí sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Chun críocha mhír (a), folaíonn déileáil le maoin a shealbhaíonn aon duine— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) i gcás fiach a bheith dlite don duine sin, íocaíocht a dhéanamh le haon duine de laghdú ar mhéid an fhéich, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) an mhaoin a aistriú ón Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Féadfaidh reo-ordú a bheith faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus eisceachtaí a shonrófar ann, lena n-áirítear cibé foráil a dhéanamh is cuí leis an gCúirt le haghaidh caiteachas maireachtála agus caiteachas dlí aon duine. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) I mír (a)(ii)(I) folaíonn “imeachtaí” imscrúdú ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar chion ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Má tá feidhm ag fo-alt (3)(b), beidh an ráiteas a luaitear san fho-alt sin san áireamh sa reo-ordú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Le linn a cuid cumhachtaí faoin alt seo a fheidhmiú, tabharfaidh an Ard-Chúirt aird chuí ar chearta aon tríú páirtithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Féadfaidh feidhm a bheith ag reo-ordú— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) maidir leis an maoin inréadaithe go léir a shealbhaíonn duine sonraithe, cibé acu a thuairiscítear nó nach dtuairiscítear an mhaoin san ordú, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
(b) maidir le maoin inréadaithe a shealbhaíonn duine sonraithe, ar maoin í a aistríodh chuige nó chuici tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(7) Maidir le reo-ordú— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(a) féadfar é a dhéanamh ex parte agus ar shlí seachas go poiblí, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(b) féadfar foráil a dhéanamh leis maidir leis an ordú a sheirbheáil ar dhaoine a ndéanann sé difear dóibh, nó maidir le fógra a thabhairt do dhaoine den sórt sin, ar cibé modh a ordóidh an Ard-Chúirt, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(c) féadfar é a urscaoileadh nó a athrú i ndáil le haon mhaoin, agus | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(d) urscaoilfear é ar iarratas ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó ar na himeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte sin a bheith críochnaithe ar imeachtaí iad a ndéantar an t-ordú i ndáil leo. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(8) Chun críocha fho-alt (7)(d), beidh imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta críochnaithe— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(a) i gcás ina gcinneann an Chúirt gan ordú ICC a dhéanamh, ar dháta an chinnidh, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(b) i gcás ina ndéanann an Chúirt ordú den sórt sin— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(i) ar an dáta a ndéantar cinneadh críochnaitheach ar iarratas faoi alt 40 chun é a fhorfheidhmiú, nó | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(ii) nuair a eisíonn an tAire deimhniú á rá nach dóigh go bhfaighfear iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar an ordú a fhorfheidhmiú. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(9) Féadfaidh aon duine a ndéanann reo-ordú difear dó nó di iarratas a dhéanamh ar ordú den sórt sin a urscaoileadh nó a athrú. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(10) I gcás reo-ordú a bheith déanta ag an Ard-Chúirt de dhroim iarrata a bhaineann le himscrúdú ar chion ICC, féadfaidh sí an t-ordú a urscaoileadh más rud é nach bhfuil an t-imscrúdú críochnaithe laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama a mheasann sí a bheith réasúnach. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(11) I gcás reo-ordú a bheith déanta ag an Ard-Chúirt, féadfaidh an Chúirt, aon tráth, glacadóir a cheapadh— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(a) chun seilbh a ghabháil ar aon mhaoin inréadaithe, agus | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(b) chun í a bhainistiú nó chun déileáil léi ar shlí eile de réir ordacháin na Cúirte, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
ach sin faoi réir cibé eisceachtaí agus coinníollacha a shonróidh an Chúirt agus foráil a dhéanamh maidir le caiteachais agus luach saothair an ghlacadóra, agus féadfaidh sí a cheangal ar aon duine a shealbhaíonn maoin den sórt sin, nó a bhfuil maoin den sórt sin faoina rialú aige nó aici í a sheachadadh ar an nglacadóir. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(12) I gcás reo-ordú a bheith déanta ag an Ard-Chúirt, féadfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána nó oifigeach custam agus máil, d’fhonn aistriú aon mhaoine inréadaithe amach as an Stát a chosc, an mhaoin a urghabháil. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(13) Is de réir ordacháin na hArd-Chúirte a dhéileálfar le maoin a urghabhtar faoi fho-alt (12). | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(14) Beidh éifeacht le halt 60 (diúscairtí a bheith ar neamhní atá ceaptha chun coigistiú etc. a shárú) d’Acht 1994 amhail is dá bhfolódh na tagairtí do choigistiú tagairtí do reo-ordú. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Reo-orduithe a chlárú. |
39 .— (1) (a) I gcás ina ndéantar reo-ordú i ndáil le talamh, nó ina ndéantar ordú lena n-athraítear nó lena n-urscaoiltear ordú den sórt sin, déanfaidh cláraitheoir na hArd-Chúirte fógra faoin ordú a dhéanamh, mar aon le cóip den ordú, a chur chuig Cláraitheoir na dTeideal agus na nGníomhas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Más dealraitheach ón reo-ordú, nó más eol don Chláraitheoir thairis sin, gur talamh cláraithe é an talamh, déanfaidh an Cláraitheoir air sin— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) a chur faoi deara taifead a chur sa chlár arna choimeád faoin Acht um Chlárú Teidil 1964 á thoirmeasc, go dtí go n-urscaoiltear an t-ordú, aon déileáil a dhéanamh le haon talamh nó muirear cláraithe ar dealraitheach go ndéanann an t-ordú difear dó, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) má dhéantar an t-ordú a athrú nó a urscaoileadh dá éis sin, a chur faoi deara an taifead a athrú dá réir sin nó a chealú, de réir mar a bheidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) I gcás nach bhfuil feidhm ag mír (b), cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir faoi deara air sin go ndéantar fógra a chlárú, de bhun an Registration of Deeds Act 1707, i gClárlann na nGníomhas i dtaobh an reo-ordú a dhéanamh, a athrú nó a urscaoileadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Más rud é nach bhfuil, agus fad nach bhfuil, oifigí Chláraitheoir na dTeideal agus Chláraitheoir na nGníomhas i seilbh an duine chéanna— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) déanfar an tagairt i mír (a) do Chláraitheoir na dTeideal agus na nGníomhas a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do Chláraitheoir na dTeideal agus do Chláraitheoir na nGníomhas, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) déanfar an tagairt i mír (b) don Chláraitheoir a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do Chláraitheoir na dTeideal, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) déanfar an tagairt i mír (c) don Chláraitheoir a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do Chláraitheoir na nGníomhas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) (a) I gcás ina ndéantar reo-ordú a dhéanann difear do leas i gcuideachta nó ina maoin, nó go ndéantar ordú lena n-athraítear nó lena n-urscaoiltear ordú den sórt sin, déanfaidh cláraitheoir na hArd-Chúirte fógra faoin ordú a dhéanamh, mar aon le cóip den ordú, a chur chuig Cláraitheoir na gCuideachtaí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Ar na doiciméid sin a fháil, cuirfidh Cláraitheoir na gCuideachtaí faoi deara, más cuideachta chláraithe an chuideachta, an fógra a thaifeadadh i gClár na gCuideachtaí agus— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) más cuideachta láithreach, arna míniú in alt 2(1) d’Acht na gCuideachtaí 1963, an chuideachta, cóip den fhógra a chur chuig gach stiúrthóir de chuid na cuideachta, agus chuig rúnaí na cuideachta, ag oifig chláraithe na cuideachta, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) in aon chás eile, cóip den fhógra a chur leis an bpost chuig an duine a chónaíonn sa Stát agus arb é nó í an duine atá údaraithe chun seirbheáil na próise, agus aon fhógraí a cheanglaítear a sheirbheáil ar an gcuideachta, a ghlacadh thar ceann na cuideachta lena mbaineann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) San fho-alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “Clár na gCuideachtaí” Clár na gCuideachtaí a choimeádtar faoi Achtanna na gCuideachtaí 1963 go 2005; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “cuideachta chláraithe”— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) cuideachta arna foirmiú agus arna clárú faoi na hAchtanna sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) cuideachta láithreach, arna míniú in alt 2(1) d’Acht na gCuideachtaí 1963, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) cuideachta arna clárú faoi Chuid XI den Acht sin nó faoi Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Nochtadh ag Brainsí) 1993 (I.R. Uimh. 395 de 1993). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Orduithe ICC a fhorfheidhmiú. |
40 .— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina mbeidh an tAire tar éis iarraidh a fháil ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta chun ordú de chuid na Cúirte a fhorfheidhmiú (dá ngairtear “ordú ICC” sa Chuid seo) ar ordú é lena bhforchuirtear fíneáil nó forghéilleadh nó lena ndéantar foráil maidir le leorghníomh d’íospartaigh nó i leith íospartach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) (a) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an alt seo, déanfaidh an tAire, faoi réir alt 4, a chur faoi deara iarratas a dhéanamh chuig an Ard-Chúirt ar fhorfheidhmiú an ordaithe ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Más rud é, maidir leis an iarratasóir— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go gcreideann sé nó sí go bhfuil aon talamh ar úinéireacht ag an duine a ndearnadh an t-ordú ina choinne nó ina coinne (cibé acu a chreideann nó nach gcreideann an t-iarratasóir go bhfuil talamh eile ar úinéireacht ag an duine), agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) gurb eol dó nó di cá bhfuil an talamh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | luafaidh an t-iarratasóir san iarratas go gcreideann sé nó sí amhlaidh agus sonróidh sé nó sí cá bhfuil an talamh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) (a) Ar iarratas den sórt sin a bheith déanta, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, faoi réir fho-alt (4), ordú (dá ngairtear “ordú forfheidhmithe” sa Chuid seo) a dhéanamh ar ordú ICC a fhorfheidhmiú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Má tá feidhm ag fo-alt (2)(b), beidh an ráiteas dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin ar áireamh san ordú forfheidhmithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Ní dhéanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt ordú forfheidhmithe ach amháin más rud é go bhfuil— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) an t-ordú ICC, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) an ciontú ar ina leith a rinneadh é, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | i bhfeidhm, agus gan é a bheith faoi réir achomhairc eile, agus más rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) gur tugadh deis réasúnach do dhaoine ag a bhfuil leas in aon mhaoin lena mbaineann chun uiríll a dhéanamh chun na hArd-Chúirte, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) i gcás ina bhforchuirtear fíneáil leis an ordú ICC, nach ndéanfaidh forfheidhmiú an ordaithe dochar do chearta tríú páirtithe bona fide. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Más rud é go mbeidh an t-ordú ICC comhlíonta go páirteach, ní dhéanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt ordú forfheidhmithe ach amháin i ndáil is i ndáil leis an gcuid nár comhlíonadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) I gcás ina mbaineann an t-ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC le fíneáil nó suim eile a íoc, déanfar an t-ordú a fhorfheidhmiú de réir a théarmaí amhail is dá mba ordú ón Ard-Chúirt é chun an tsuim is iníoctha faoin ordú ICC, nó aon suim is lú ná sin a bheidh dlite fós faoin ordú, a íoc leis an Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) I gcás ina mbaineann an t-ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC le maoin a fhorghéilleadh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) oibreoidh an t-ordú chun a chearta nó a cearta, más ann, sa mhaoin, a bhaint den duine lena mbaineann sé, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) déanfar an t-ordú a fhorfheildhmiú de réir a théarmaí amhail is dá mba ordú ón Ard-Chúirt é chun an mhaoin a fhorghéilleadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (8) Ní údaraítear le haon ní i bhfo-alt (6) nó (7) duine a phríosúnú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (9) Faoi réir fho-alt (10), más rud é, aon tráth tar éis an t-ordú forfheidhmithe a dhéanamh, go dtuairiscítear don Ard-Chúirt go bhfuil aon suim is iníoctha faoin ordú ICC gan íoc fós, féadfaidh an Chúirt, gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin ordú nó d’fhorfheidhmiú an ordaithe ina dhiaidh sin, a ordú go ndéanfar an duine lena mbaineann an t-ordú ICC a phríosúnú go ceann tréimhse nach faide ná an tréimhse atá leagtha amach sa dara colún den tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo os coinne an mhéid atá gan íoc faoin ordú ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (10) Ní dhéanfar ordú faoi fho-alt (9) den alt seo mura rud é mbeidh deis réasúnach tugtha don duine lena mbaineann an t-ordú ICC uiríll a dhéanamh chuig an gCúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (11) Beidh éifeacht le halt 60 (neamhniú diúscairtí atá ceaptha chun sárú a dhéanamh ar choigistíocht, etc.) d’Acht 1994 amhail is dá bhfolódh an tagairt d’fhorghéilleadh tagairt d’ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (12) Aon airgead nó maoin eile a gheofar faoi ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC, déileálfar leis nó léi, gan dochar d’alt 49(1), de réir ordachán ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (13) Beidh feidhm ag alt 39 i ndáil le horduithe forfheidhmithe a chlárú mar atá feidhm aige i ndáil le reo-orduithe a chlárú agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | An Tábla | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Maoin a réadú. |
41.— (1) Más rud é, maidir le hordú forfheidhmithe nach bhfuil faoi réir achomhairc, nach gcomhlíontar é, féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo a fheidhmiú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag fo-alt (1), féadfaidh an Chúirt, i ndáil le haon mhaoin inréadaithe— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) duine a cheapadh chun bheith ina ghlacadóir nó ina glacadóir ina leith, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a chumhachtú don ghlacadóir seilbh a ghlacadh uirthi, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha nó eisceachtaí a shonróidh an Chúirt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) a ordú d’aon duine a bhfuil sí ina sheilbh nó ina seilbh aige nó aici nó faoina rialú aige nó aici í a sheachadadh ar an nglacadóir, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) a chumhachtú don ghlacadóir í a réadú i cibé slí a ordóidh an Chúirt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) a ordú d’aon duine a shealbhaíonn leas inti cibé íocaíocht a ordóidh an Chúirt a dhéanamh leis an nglacadóir i leith aon leasa thairbhiúil arna shealbhú inti ag an gcosantóir nó, de réir mar a bheidh, ag faighteoir aon bhronntanais a thagann faoi réim an Achta seo, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) ar an íocaíocht a bheith déanta, aon leas tairbhiúil den sórt sin a aistriú, a dheonú nó a mhúchadh, le hordú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Ní fheidhmeoidh an Chúirt na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo mura rud é go mbeidh deis réasúnach tugtha do dhaoine a shealbhaíonn aon leas sa mhaoin lena mbaineann uiríll a dhéanamh chuici i ndáil leis an bhfeidhmiú sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
An Ard-Chúirt nó an glacadóir d’fheidhmiú cumhachtaí. |
42 .— (1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “cumhachtaí” na cumhachtaí a thugtar don Ard-Chúirt le halt 38 (11) nó 41 (2) nó do ghlacadóir a cheaptar faoi cheachtar de na forálacha sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), déanfar na cumhachtaí a fheidhmiú d’fhonn an méid seo a leanas a dhéanamh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a áirithiú go bhfuil an mhaoin lena mbaineann ordú faoi cheachtar de na forálacha sin ar fáil chun aon ordú ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta a chomhlíonadh, ar ordú é lena bhforchuirtear fíneáil nó forghéilleadh nó lena ndéantar foráil maidir le leorghníomh d’íospartaigh nó ina leith, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcás maoine inréadaithe arna sealbhú ag duine a ndearna an cosantóir bronntanas a thagann faoi réim na Coda seo a thabhairt dó nó di go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, méid a réadú nach mó ná an luach an bhronntanais de thuras na huaire, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) a cheadú d’aon duine, seachas an cosantóir nó faighteoir aon bhronntanais den sórt sin, luach aon mhaoine arna sealbhú aige nó aici a choimeád nó a ghnóthú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Le linn na cumhachtaí a fheidhmiú, ní chuirfear i gcuntas aon oibleagáidí de chuid an chosantóra nó de chuid fhaighteoir aon bhronntanais den sórt sin, ar oibleagáidí iad atá ar neamhréir leis an oibleagáid chun an reo-ordú nó an t-ordú ICC lena mbaineann a chomhlíonadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Glacadóirí: foráil fhorlíontach. |
43 .— Maidir le glacadóir— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a dhéanfaidh aon bheart i ndáil le maoin nach maoin inréadaithe, ar beart é a bheadh glacadóir i dteideal a dhéanamh dá mba mhaoin inréadaithe í, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a chreideann, agus forais réasúnacha aige nó aici chun a chreidiúint, go bhfuil sé nó sí i dteideal an beart sin a dhéanamh i ndáil leis an maoin sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ní bheidh sé nó sí faoi dhliteanas ag duine ar bith i leith aon chaillteanais nó damáiste a tharlaíonn de thoradh an bhirt sin ach amháin a mhéid arb é a fhaillí nó a faillí is cúis leis an gcaillteanas nó leis an damáiste. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Féimheacht cosantóra, etc. |
44 .— (1) I gcás ina ndéanfar duine a shealbhaíonn maoin inréadaithe a bhreithniú ina fhéimheach nó ina féimheach, beidh an mhaoin seo a leanas eisiata ó mhaoin an fhéimhigh chun críocha Acht 1988: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) aon mhaoin atá, de thuras na huaire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) faoi réir reo-ordaithe arna dhéanamh roimh an ordú breithnithe, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) faoi réir ordaithe ICC is ábhar d’ordú forfheidhmithe arna dhéanamh roimh an ordú breithnithe; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon mhaoin arna réadú de bhua alt 38(11) nó 41(2) agus atá, de thuras na huaire, i lámha glacadóra. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás duine a bheith breithnithe ina fhéimheach nó ina féimheach roimh an Acht seo a rith, ní dhéanfar cumhachtaí na hArd-Chúirte nó glacadóra faoi cheachtar de na hailt sin a fheidhmiú i ndáil le maoin an fhéimhigh chun críocha Acht 1988. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) I gcás duine a bhreithniú ina fhéimheach nó ina féimheach agus ina ndearna an duine, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, bronntanas a thagann faoin gCuid seo a thabhairt— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ní dhéanfar aon chinneadh i dtaobh an bhfuil an bronntanas ar neamhní faoi alt 57, 58 nó 59 d’Acht 1988 i leith an bronntanas a thabhairt aon tráth a bhí maoin an duine ar tugadh an bronntanas dó nó di faoi réir reo-ordaithe nó ordaithe infhorfheidhmithe ICC, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) déanfar aon réadú faoin gCuid seo ar mhaoin a bhí ar seilbh ag an duine ar tugadh an bronntanas dó nó di a chur i gcuntas in aon chinneadh den sórt sin a dhéanfar tar éis an reo-ordú nó an t-ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC a urscaoileadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) I gcás inar tíolacadh achainí i bhféimheacht, nó ina ndearnadh breithniú i bhféimheacht, roimh an 1 Eanáir 1989, beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maille leis an modhnú go ndéanfar tagairtí do mhaoin an fhéimhigh atá dílsithe sna sannaithe chun críocha dlí na féimheachta a bhí i bhfeidhm roimh an dáta sin a chur in ionad tagairtí do mhaoin an fhéimhigh chun críocha Acht 1988. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Maoin a ndéileálann an Sannaí Oifigiúil léi. |
45 .— (1) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht aon fhorála d’aon achtachán eile, más rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go ndéanfaidh an Sannaí Oifigiúil nó iontaobhaí a cheaptar faoi Chuid V d’Acht 1988 aon mhaoin a urghabháil nó a dhiúscairt ar maoin í nach bhfuil a fheidhmeanna nó a feidhmeanna infheidhmithe i ndáil léi ó tharla go bhfuil sí faoi réir reo-ordaithe nó ordaithe infhorfheidhmithe ICC de thuras na huaire, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go gcreideann sé nó sí, tráth na hurghabhála nó na diúscartha, agus forais réasúnacha aige nó aici chun a chreidiúint, go bhfuil sé nó sí i dteideal (cibé acu de bhun ordaithe ó chúirt nó ar shlí eile) an mhaoin a urghabháil nó a dhiúscairt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ansin— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) ní bheidh sé nó sí faoi dhliteanas ag aon duine i leith aon chaillteanais nó damáiste a thig as an urghabháil nó as an diúscairt ach amháin sa mhéid gurb é a fhaillí nó a faillí féin is cúis leis an gcaillteanas nó leis an damáiste, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) beidh lian aige nó aici ar an maoin, nó ar na fáltais as an maoin a dhíol, i leith an oiread sin dá chaiteachais nó dá caiteachais a tabhaíodh i dtaca leis na himeachtaí féimheachta nó i dtaca le himeachtaí eile ar airbheartaíodh an urghabháil nó an diúscairt a dhéanamh i ndáil leo agus i leith an oiread sin dá luach saothair a chuirfear le réasún i leith é nó í do ghníomhú i dtaca leis na himeachtaí sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Más rud é, maidir leis an Sannaí Oifigiúil nó le hiontaobhaí a cheaptar mar a dúradh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go dtabhóidh sé nó sí caiteachais i leith na maoine sin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) nach eol dó nó di, agus nach bhfuil forais réasúnacha aige nó aici chun a chreidiúint, go bhfuil an mhaoin de thuras na huaire faoi réir reo-ordaithe nó ordaithe ICC infhorfheidhmithe, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | beidh sé nó sí i dteideal (cibé acu a rinne sé nó sí, nó nach ndearna sé nó sí, an mhaoin a urghabháil nó a dhiúscairt ionas go mbeadh lian aige nó aici) íocaíocht a fháil i leith na gcaiteachas sin faoi alt 49. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Cuideachta a shealbhaíonn maoin inréadaithe a fhoirceannadh. |
46.— (1) San alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “cuideachta” aon chuideachta a fhéadfar a fhoirceannadh faoi Achtanna na gCuideachtaí 1963 go 2005; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “tráth iomchuí”— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) i gcás nach mbeidh aon ordú déanta chun an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh, tráth rite an rúin chun í a fhoirceannadh go toilteanach, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcás ina mbeidh ordú den sórt sin déanta agus, sula ndéantar an achainí a thíolacadh chun an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh ag an gcúirt, go mbeidh rún den sórt sin rite ag an gcuideachta, tráth rite an rúin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) in aon chás eile ina mbeidh ordú den sórt sin déanta, tráth déanta an ordaithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás maoin inréadaithe a bheith á sealbhú ag cuideachta agus i gcás ordú chun an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh a bheith déanta nó i gcás rún a bheith rite aici chun an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh go toilteanach, ní bheidh feidhmeanna an leachtaitheora (nó feidhmeanna aon leachtaitheora shealadaigh) infheidhmithe i ndáil leis na nithe seo a leanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) maoin atá de thuras na huaire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) faoi réir reo-ordaithe a rinneadh roimh an tráth iomchuí, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) faoi réir ordaithe ICC is ábhar d’ordú forfheidhmithe a rinneadh roimh an tráth sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon mhaoin arna réadú de bhua ordaithe den sórt sin ar maoin í atá de thuras na huaire i lámha glacadóra a cheaptar faoin gCuid seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) I gcás ordú a bheith déanta chun cuideachta a fhoirceannadh nó i gcás rún den sórt sin a bheith rite, ní dhéanfar cumhachtaí na hArd-Chúirte nó cumhachtaí glacadóra den sórt sin a fheidhmiú i ndáil le haon mhaoin inréadaithe a shealbhaíonn an chuideachta lena mbaineann— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ionas go gcuirtear toirmeasc ar fheidhmiú na gcumhachtaí sin d’fhonn aon mhaoin a shealbhaíonn an chuideachta a dháileadh ar chreidiúnaithe na cuideachta, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) ionas go gcuirtear cosc le caiteachais (lena n-áirítear luach saothair an leachtaitheora nó aon leachtaitheora shealadaigh) a íoc as aon mhaoin, ar caiteachais iad a thabhaítear go cuí le linn an fhoirceanta i leith na maoine. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ús ar shuimeanna neamhíoctha faoi orduithe forghníomhaithe. |
47 .— (1) Más rud é nach ndéantar aon suim a cheanglaítear ar dhuine a íoc faoi ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC a íoc an tráth a cheanglaítear í a íoc (cibé acu láithreach ar an ordú forfheidhmithe lena mbaineann a dhéanamh nó tráth a shonraítear san ordú ICC), dlífidh an duine ús a íoc ar an tsuim go ceann na tréimhse a bhfanfaidh sí gan íoc lena linn. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Chun críocha forfheidhmithe, déileálfar le méid an úis mar chuid den mhéid atá le gnóthú ón duine faoin ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Is é an ráta úis an ráta úis is infheidhme de thuras na huaire maidir le fiach breithiúnais shibhialta de chuid na hArd-Chúirte. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Airgeadra íocaíochtaí faoi orduithe forghníomhaithe. |
48 .— (1) Is san euro a íocfar méid is iníoctha sa Stát faoi ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Má dhéantar an méid is iníoctha a shloinneadh san ordú infhorfheidhmithe ICC in airgeadra seachas an euro, déanfar an íocaíocht ar bhonn an ráta malairte atá i réim idir an euro agus an t-airgeadra sin ar an dáta a dhéantar an t-ordú forfheidhmithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, maidir le deimhniú a airbheartaíonn a bheith sínithe ag oifigeach d’fhoras údaraithe agus a airbheartaíonn an ráta malairte a lua atá i réim ar dháta sonraithe idir airgeadra sonraithe agus an euro, beidh sé inghlactha in aon imeachtaí, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar na fíorais a bheidh luaite sa deimhniú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) San alt seo, ciallaíonn “ foras údaraithe ”— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) duine a shealbhaíonn nó a shealbhaigh ceadúnas ón mBanc Ceannais agus Údarás Seirbhísí Airgeadais na hÉireann faoi alt 9 d’Acht an Bhainc Ceannais 1971, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) duine dá dtagraítear in alt 7(4) den Acht sin, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) foras creidmheasa (de réir bhrí Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Forais Chreidmheasa a Cheadúnú agus a Mhaoirsiú) 1992 (I.R. Uimh. 395 de 1992)) a bheidh údaraithe ag an Údarás sin chun gnó forais creidmheasa a sheoladh de réir na n-achtachán maoirseachta de réir bhrí na Rialachán sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Fáltais ó réadú a úsáid. |
49 .— (1) Aon airgead a íocfar nó a ghnóthófar i leith ordaithe infhorfheidhmithe ICC (lena n-áirítear aon athrú ar ordú den sórt sin), féadfar é a úsáid, go feadh aon mhéid is gá, chun caiteachais a thabhófar i bhfeidhmiú aon chumhachtaí faoin Acht seo agus luach saothair aon duine a fhostófar chun na críche sin a íoc. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Maidir le haon airgead den sórt sin, tar éis aon chaiteachais nó luach saothair den sórt sin a íoc, déanfar é a aistriú, de réir ordacháin an Aire, chuig an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó, má ordaíonn an Chúirt sin amhlaidh, go díreach chuig an gCiste Iontaobhais dá bhforáiltear in Airteagal 79 chun tairbhe íospartach coireanna a thagann faoina dlínse agus chun tairbhe theaghlaigh na n-íospartach sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 5 Iarrataí Eile | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Fianaise ar chéannacht. |
50 .— (1) San alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “sampla colainne” aon cheann de na nithe seo a leanas: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) sampla d’fhuil, de ghruaig, d’fhual nó de sheile; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) gearrthán iongan nó aon ábhar a fhaightear faoi ionga; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) sváb ó aon pháirt den chorp; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) lorg coise nó múnla dá shórt d’aon pháirt den chorp, lena n-áirítear múnla déadach; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “toiliú” toiliú i scríbhinn, agus aon tagairt do thoiliú ó dhuine is tagairt í— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) i gcás duine a bhfuil 17 mbliana slánaithe aige nó aici, do thoiliú ón duine sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcás duine nach bhfuil 17 mbliana d’aois slánaithe aige nó aici, ach ag a bhfuil 14 bliana d’aois slánaithe, do thoiliú ón duine sin agus óna thuismitheoir nó óna tuismitheoir nó óna chaomhnóir nó óna caomhnóir, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) i gcás duine nach bhfuil 14 bliana d’aois slánaithe aige nó aici, do thoiliú óna thuismitheoir nó óna tuismitheoir nó óna chaomhnóir nó óna caomhnóir; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “fiaclóir” duine a bhfuil a ainm nó a hainm taifeadta de thuras na huaire i gClár na bhFiaclóirí arna choimeád faoi Acht na bhFiaclóirí 1985; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “dochtúir” duine a bhfuil a ainm nó a hainm taifeadta de thuras na huaire i gClár Ginearálta na Lia-Chleachtóirí a bunaíodh faoi alt 26 d’Acht na Lia-Chleachtóirí 1978; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “fianaise ar chéannacht” méarlorg, lorg dearna, céannacht inteacháin nó grianghraf duine nó sampla colainne ó dhuine agus aon taifid ghaolmhara. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Faoi réir alt 4, féadfaidh an tAire, de bhun iarrata ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 93.1(a) ar chúnamh maidir le fianaise ar chéannacht a fháil, an iarraidh a chur chuig Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána i gcomhair aon ghnímh is gá, má tá sé nó sí sásta i dtaobh na nithe a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Is iad seo a leanas na nithe dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2)— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) nach ndéanfar aon fhianaise ar chéannacht a sholáthraítear a úsáid ach amháin chun cion ICC a imscrúdú nó a ionchúiseamh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) maidir leis an bhfianaise— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) go dtabharfaidh an Chúirt ar ais í nuair nach bhfuil gá léi a thuilleadh chun na críche sin, mura rud é go léireoidh an tAire a mhalairt, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) go ndéileálfar léi de réir fho-ailt (12) agus (13). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Más rud é nach bhfuil, nó sa mhéid nach bhfuil, an fhianaise ar chéannacht a iarrtar i seilbh an Gharda Síochána, ordóidh an Coimisinéir do chomhalta den Gharda Síochána (“comhalta”) an méid seo a leanas a chur in iúl don duine a bhfuil an fhianaise le soláthar aige nó aici— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) cineál na fianaise, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) gur iarr an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta í i dtaca le cion a thagann faoi réim a dlínse a imscrúdú nó a ionchúiseamh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) nach bhfuil oibleagáid air nó uirthi an fhianaise a sholáthar, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) go bhféadfar í a thabhairt i bhfianaise in imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte, má thoilíonn sé nó sí í a sholáthar. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Má thoilíonn an duine an fhianaise a thabhairt, féadfaidh an comhalta an fhianaise a thógáil, nó a chur faoi deara í a thógáil, de réir na hiarrata agus de réir aon cheanglas a shonraítear san iarraidh i ndáil lena tógáil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Más rud é go bhfuil duine a bhfuil an fhianaise ar chéannacht le soláthar aige nó aici i gcoimeád— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ní fhéadfar fianaise a thógáil faoin alt seo ach amháin má bhaineann sí le cion seachas an cion ar ina leith atá an duine i gcoimeád, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) féadfar aon fhianaise a sholáthraítear a thógáil san áit ina bhfuil an duine i gcoimeád nó in áit eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) Ní fhéadfaidh aon duine seachas dochtúir sampla colainne a thógáil faoin alt seo ar sampla é arb é atá ann ná fuil, gruaig phúbasach, nó sváb ó oscailt cholainne (seachas an béal) nó ó réigiún na mball giniúna, agus is fiaclóir nó dochtúir agus iad sin amháin a fhéadfaidh múnla déadach a thógáil amhlaidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (8) Má cheanglaíonn an Chúirt é, féadfaidh an Coimisinéir socrú a dhéanamh chun go ndéanfar tástáil dlí-eolaíochta ar sváb ó oscailt cholainne nó ó réigiún na mball giniúna. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (9) Féadfar sampla de ghruaig seachas gruaig phúbasach a thógáil faoin alt seo trí ribí a ghearradh nó trí ribí a phiocadh ina n-aonar mar aon lena bhfréamhacha agus, i gcás ina bpioctar ribí, ní phiocfar níos mó díobh ná a measfaidh an duine a bheidh ag tógáil an tsampla, le réasún, ina leith gur gá iad mar shampla leordhóthanach chun críche tástála dlí-eolaíochta nó chun críoch comparáide. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (10) Déanfaidh an comhalta a thógfaidh fianaise ar chéannacht na sonraí seo a leanas a thaifeadadh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) an áit, an t-am agus an dáta ar tógadh í, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) toradh aon tástála dlí-eolaíochta ar an bhfianaise, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) aon sonraí iomchuí eile, lena n-áirítear aon sonraí a shonróidh an Chúirt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus beidh cóip den toiliú le tógáil na fianaise san áireamh sa taifead. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (11) Déanfaidh an Coimisinéir aon fhianaise ar chéannacht— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) atá i seilbh an Gharda Síochána, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a tógadh faoi fho-alt (5), mar aon le cóip den taifead arna dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (10), | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | a chur chuig an Aire lena tarchur chuig an gCúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (12) Nuair a bheidh an fhianaise ar chéannacht agus an taifead á dtarchur chuig an gCúirt, déanfaidh an tAire, más rud é nach bhfuil feidhm ag fo-alt (3)(b)(i) agus faoi réir fho-alt (13), dearbhú a fháil go ndéanfar an fhianaise a dhíothú— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) mura ndéantar an duine is ábhar don imscrúdú a ionchúiseamh, ag deireadh tréimhse 12 mhí ón tráth a thógtar an fhianaise, mura rud é gurb é is cúis leis an duine gan a bheith ionchúisithe ná gur éalaigh sé nó sí nó nach féidir teacht air nó uirthi, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) má dhéantar an duine a ionchúiseamh agus go n-éigiontaítear nó go scaoiltear saor é nó í nó go n-urscaoiltear é nó í nó go scoirtear de na himeachtaí, ag deireadh tréimhse 21 lá dá éis sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (13) Féadfaidh an tAire, ar iarraidh ón gCúirt agus tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí, a ordú go ndéanfar aon tréimhse a luaitear i bhfo-alt (12) a fhadú ar chúis mhaith. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Daoine a aimsiú agus maoin, etc. a shainaithint nó a aimsiú. |
51 .— (1) Más rud é, de réir mhíreanna (a), (g) agus (i) d’Airteagal 93, go n-iarrfaidh an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta cúnamh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) i ndáil le daoine a aimsiú nó míreanna maoine a shainaithint nó a aimsiú, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i ndáil le háiteanna nó láithreáin a scrúdú, lena n-áirítear dí-adhlacadh agus scrúdú a dhéanamh ar láithreáin uaighe, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) i ndáil le taifid nó doiciméid eile a sholáthar, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | déanfaidh an tAire, faoi réir alt 4 agus fho-alt (2), an iarraidh a chur chuig Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána agus déanfaidh an Coimisinéir socrú chun go gcomhlíonfar í. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Ní rachaidh an tAire ar aghaidh de réir fho-alt (1) mura dtugann an Chúirt gealltanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) nach ndéanfar aon ábhar a thabharfar mar fhreagra ar an iarraidh a úsáid, gan toiliú an Aire, chun aon chríche seachas an chríoch a shonraítear san iarraidh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go gcuirfear an t-ábhar ar ais nuair nach mbeidh sé ag teastáil a thuilleadh chun na críche a shonraítear amhlaidh (nó chun aon chríche eile a bhfuarthas an toiliú sin ina leith), mura rud é go léireoidh an tAire nach gá é a chur ar ais. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Tabharfaidh an Coimisinéir tuairisc don Aire ar thoradh an ghnímh a dhéanann an Garda Síochána maidir leis an iarraidh, agus déanfaidh an tAire an tuairisc a tharchur chuig an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Ní rachaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána isteach in aon áitreabh nó áit ar mhaithe leis an iarraidh a chomhlíonadh gan toiliú an áititheora nó gan bharántas nó ordú faoin alt seo á údarú dó nó di dul isteach. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Féadfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche, ar chomhalta den Gharda Síochána do dhéanamh cóip den iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta agus d’aon doiciméid a bheidh ina teannta a thabhairt ar aird, barántas a eisiúint chun aon áitreabh nó áit a chuardach más deimhin leis nó léi go bhfuil forais réasúnacha ann lena chreidiúint— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) gur gá dul isteach san áitreabh nó san áit chun an iarraidh a chomhlíonadh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) maidir le háititheoir an áitribh nó na háite— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) nár thoiligh sé nó sí toiliú leis an dul isteach, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) nach dócha, in imthosca an cháis, go dtoileoidh sé nó sí agus go bhféadfaí dochar mór a dhéanamh do chomhlíonadh na hiarrata dá n-iarrfaí an toiliú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) (a) Tá feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) i gcás ina mbaineann an iarraidh le hábhar áirithe nó le hábhar de thuairisc áirithe, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) i gcás inar dealraitheach don bhreitheamh go bhfuil forais réasúnacha ann lena chreidiúint— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (I) go bhfuil an t-ábhar i seilbh an duine atá ainmnithe san iarraidh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (II) nár chomhaontaigh sé nó sí é a thabhairt ar aird nó nach dócha, in imthosca an cháis, go ndéanfadh sé nó sí amhlaidh agus, sa chás deiridh sin, go bhféadfaí dochar mór a dhéanamh do chomhlíonadh na hiarrata dá n-iarrfaí an toiliú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) I gcás ina bhfuil feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo, féadfaidh an breitheamh a ordú don duine a bheidh ainmnithe san iarraidh, nuair a thabharfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána ar aird cóip den ordú— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) an t-ábhar a thabhairt ar aird don chomhalta chun go dtabharfaidh an comhalta chun siúil é, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) rochtain ar an ábhar a thabhairt don chomhalta laistigh den tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe san ordú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Forálfar freisin leis an ordú go ndéanfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána, mura gcomhlíonfar an t-ordú, an t-áitreabh lena mbaineann a chuardach, agus, chun na críche sin, féadfaidh an comhalta na cumhachtaí cuardaigh a thugtar le fo-alt (7) a fheidhmiú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Féadfaidh an breitheamh an t-ordú a athrú nó a urscaoileadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) Maidir le barántas faoi fho-alt (5), déarfar ann, agus oibreoidh sé sa chaoi, go n-údaraítear do chomhalta ainmnithe den Gharda Síochána, agus cibé daoine eile is gá ina theannta nó ina teannta agus ar an mbarántas a thabhairt ar aird— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) dul isteach, laistigh de 7 lá tar éis an dáta a eisítear an barántas, san áitreabh nó san áit a bheidh ainmnithe sa bharántas agus forneart réasúnach a úsáid chuige sin más gá, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) an t-áitreabh nó an áit sin agus aon duine a fhaightear ansin a chuardach, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) más gá chun an iarraidh a chomhlíonadh agus faoi réir fho-alt (12), an áit nó aon chuid di a thochailt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) aon ábhar nó rud eile a fhaightear ansin, nó atá i seilbh duine atá i láthair ansin tráth an chuardaigh a scrúdú, a urghabháil agus a choimeád, ar ábhar nó rud é a gcreideann an comhalta le réasún ina leith gur fianaise é ar chion ICC a dhéanamh nó gur fianaise é maidir leis an gcéanna, nó ar ábhar nó rud é ar gá é a choimeád chun an iarraidh a chomhlíonadh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) cibé bearta eile a dhéanamh is dealraitheach don chomhalta a bheith riachtanach chun aon ábhar nó rud den sórt sin a chaomhnú agus chun nach mbainfear leis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (8) I gcás inarb é atá san ábhar dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (6) nó (7)(d) ná ábhar i bhfoirm neamh-inléite , beidh éifeacht leis an mbarántas nó leis an ordú mar ordú chun an t-ábhar a thabhairt ar aird, nó chun rochtain a thabhairt air, i bhfoirm atá inléite agus inar féidir é a thabhairt chun siúil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (9) Maidir le barántas nó ordú faoin alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ní thugtar aon cheart leis chun doiciméid a scrúdú, a urghabháil nó a choimeád, ar doiciméid iad— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) atá, i dtuairim an Aire, dochrach do shlándáil an Stáit, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) atá faoi réir pribhléide dlíthiúla, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | nó chun a chur faoi deara na doiciméid a thabhairt ar aird, nó chun rochtain a thabhairt orthu, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) faoi réir mhír (a) agus fhomhír (10), tá éifeacht leis d’ainneoin aon oibleagáide maidir le rúndacht nó aon sriain eile ar nochtadh faisnéise a fhorchuirtear faoi aon achtachán nó riail dlí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (10) I gcás ina n-iarrfaidh an Chúirt go nochtfar aon fhaisnéis nó doiciméad a sholáthair rialtas stáit eile, nó a soláthraíodh thar a cheann, i modh rúin do roinn Rialtais nó d’údarás eile, déanfaidh an tAire, de réir Airteagal 73 (faisnéis nó doiciméid tríú páirtí)— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) más páirtí sa Reacht an stát sin, toiliú a thabhairt maidir leis an nochtadh nó gealltanas a thabhairt an tsaincheist maidir le nochtadh a réiteach leis an gCúirt, faoi réir Airteagal 72 (faisnéis slándála náisiúnta a chosaint), nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) in aon chás eile, a chur in iúl don Chúirt nach féidir leis nó léi an doiciméad nó an fhaisnéis a sholáthar mar gheall ar an oibleagáid rúndachta i leith an rialtais sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (11) Aon duine a chuirfidh bac nó treampán ar chomhalta den Gharda Síochána le linn dó nó di cuardach a dhéanamh faoin alt seo beidh sé nó sí ciontach i gcion agus dlífear, ar é nó í a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná €1,500 nó príosúnacht ar feadh tréimhse 6 mhí, nó iad araon, a chur air nó uirthi. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (12) (a) Ní fhéadfaidh an Garda Síochána corp a dhí-adhlacadh as áit a bheidh ainmnithe sa bharántas gan údarú déanamh amhlaidh le hordú ón Aire, tar éis fógra a thabhairt don chróinéir don cheantar cróinéara lena mbaineann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Ar dhí-adhlacadh den sórt sin a bheith déanta beidh na cumhachtaí céanna agus na dualgais chéanna ag an gcróinéir lena mbaineann a bheadh aige nó aici amhail is dá mba rud é nár adhlacadh an corp. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
(13) Faoi réir alt 4, féadfar aon ábhar a urghabhfar nó a gheofar de bhua an ailt seo a tharchur chuig an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta de réir ordacháin an Aire, ar ordacháin iad a thabharfar tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an gCúirt. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(14) Más rud é gurb é atá san ábhar a gheofar mar fhreagra ar an iarraidh ná doiciméad, déanfar an doiciméad bunaidh nó cóip de a tharchur chuig an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta agus, más aon airteagal eile atá san ábhar, déanfar an t-airteagal féin nó tuairisc air, grianghraf de nó léiriú eile air a tharchur amhlaidh. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(15) Chun aon fhaisnéis a fháil is gá chun go gcomhlíonfar iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar chúnamh i ndáil le daoine a aimsiú, féadfaidh Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána, más é a thuairim nó a tuairim go bhfuil faisnéis maidir leis an áit ina bhfuil na daoine sin nó maidir le háit oibre na ndaoine sin ar seilbh nó ar fáil ag aon duine nó ag aon chomhlacht, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an duine nó ar an gcomhlacht, á cheangal ar an duine nó ar an gcomhlacht aon fhaisnéis den sórt sin a sholáthar i scríbhinn laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama a shonrófar san fhógra. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(16) Ní choiscfear duine ar fhógra den sórt sin a chomhlíonadh le haon achtachán nó riail dlí lena gcoisctear nó lena sriantar nochtadh faisnéise (ach amháin faisnéis atá, i dtuairim an Aire, dochrach do shlándáil an Stáit nó atá faoi réir pribhléide dlíthiúla). | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(17) Aon duine nó aon chomhlacht nach gcomhlíonfaidh fógra den sórt sin, gan leithscéal réasúnach, beidh sé nó sí ciontach i gcion agus dlífear, ar é nó í a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná €3,000 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná 12 mhí dhéag nó iad araon a chur air nó uirthi. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Fianaise a thógáil. |
52.— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina bhfaighidh an tAire iarraidh faoi Airteagal 93.1(b) ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, ar iarraidh í— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ar fhianaise a thógáil, lena n-áirítear fianaise faoi mhionn, ó dhaoine seachas daoine a bhfuil drochamhras orthu go ndearna siad cion ICC nó daoine atá á n-imscrúdú nó á n-ionchúiseamh ag an gCúirt, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) ar fhianaise a thabhairt ar aird, lena n-áirítear tuairimí agus tuarascálacha a bhfuil gá ag an gCúirt leo a fháil ó shaineolaithe. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire, faoi réir alt 4— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a iarraidh ar Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche breitheamh den Chúirt sin a ainmniú chun an fhianaise lena mbaineann an iarraidh a ghlacadh, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) cóip den iarraidh agus d’aon doiciméid a bheidh ina teannta nó aon doiciméid ghaolmhara a chur chuig an mbreitheamh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Chun críocha an ailt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) beidh cumhachtaí na Cúirte Dúiche in imeachtaí coiriúla ag an mbreitheamh ainmnithe, lena n-áirítear a cumhachtaí— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) i ndáil le freastal finnéithe a áirithiú, i ndáil le doiciméid nó airteagail eile a thabhairt ar aird, i ndáil le fianaise faoi mhionn a thógáil agus, faoi réir fho-alt (4), iallach a chur ar fhinnéithe fianaise a thabhairt nó doiciméid nó nithe eile a thabhairt ar aird agus, i gcoitinne, i ndáil le seoladh na n-imeachtaí maidir le fianaise a thógáil, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) faoi aon achtachán nó riail dlí a bhaineann le finnéithe a chosaint ar imeaglú, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) féadfaidh an breitheamh ainmnithe, más é a thuairim nó a tuairim gur gá é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) chun íospartaigh nó finnéithe a chosaint nó chun duine a chosaint a líomhnaítear ina leith go ndearna sé nó sí cion ICC a chosaint, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) chun faisnéis rúnda nó faisnéis íogair a chosaint, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | a ordú go ndéanfar na himeachtaí os a chomhair nó os a comhair, nó aon chuid díobh, a sheoladh ar shlí | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | seachas go poiblí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Déanfaidh an breitheamh na cearta dá dtagraítear i mír 1 d’Airteagal 55 (cearta daoine le linn imscrúdaithe) a chur in iúl do dhuine lena mbaineann an t-alt seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Ní bheidh iallach ar dhuine aon fhianaise a thabhairt sna himeachtaí ar fianaise í nach bhféadfaí iallach a chur air nó uirthi í a thabhairt in imeachtaí coiriúla sa Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), aon duine a thoghairfear chun fianaise a thabhairt sna himeachtaí agus a mhainneoidh nó a dhiúltóidh, gan leithscéal réasúnach, aon cheist a fhreagairt nó ceanglas a chomhlíonadh i ndáil le haon doiciméad nó rud eile a thabhairt ar aird, beidh sé nó sí ciontach i gcion agus dlífear, ar é nó í a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná €1,500 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná 6 mhí, nó iad araon, a chur air nó uirthi. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) Más dealraitheach ag aon chéim de na himeachtaí go bhfuil forais drochamhrais ann go ndearna an duine cion ICC, déanfaidh an breitheamh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a chearta nó a cearta faoi mhír 2 d’Airteagal 55 a chur in iúl don duine, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) más gá, a ordú go ndéanfar ateangaire inniúil a sholáthar don duine, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) a ordú go ndéanfar cúnamh dlíthiúil a sholáthar don duine más dealraitheach don bhreitheamh nach leor acmhainn an duine chun a chumasú dó nó di cúnamh den sórt sin a fháil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (8) Ar ordú a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (7)(c) beidh an duine i dteideal cúnamh dlíthiúil in aisce a fháil sna himeachtaí agus chun na críche sin beidh feidhm, i ndáil leis an duine, ag alt 2 den Acht um Cheartas Coiriúil (Cúnamh Dlíthiúil) 1962, fairis na modhnuithe is gá, amhail is dá mba rud é gur deonaíodh deimhniú um chúnamh dlíthiúil (an Chúirt Dúiche) dó nó di faoin alt sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (9) Déanfaidh an breitheamh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) an taifead ar aon fhianaise a gheofar faoin alt seo a chur chuig an Aire lena tharchur chuig an gCúirt, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon deimhniú nó aon chineál eile fíordheimhnithe a sholáthar i ndáil leis an bhfianaise de réir mar is gá chun an iarraidh a chomhlíonadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
(10) I bhfo-alt (3)(a)(ii) folaíonn “achtachán” na hAchtanna um an Dlí Coiriúil (Banéigean) 1981 agus 1990, an tAcht um Fhianaise Choiriúil 1992, an tAcht um Cheartas Coiriúil 1999 agus Acht na Leanaí 2001. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ceistiú. |
53.— (1) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina bhfaighidh an tAire iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 93.1(c) chun aon duine a cheistiú a mbeidh drochamhras ann go ndearna sé nó sí cion ICC. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an alt seo, déanfaidh an tAire, faoi réir alt 4, cóip den iarraidh agus aon doiciméid a bheidh ina teannta a chur chuig Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Socróidh an Coimisinéir go ndéanfaidh comhalta nó comhaltaí den Gharda Síochána an duine lena mbaineann a cheistiú i stáisiún Garda. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Ní cheisteofar an duine de bhun na hiarrata mura rud é— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go dtoilíonn sé nó sí leis an gceistiú a dhéanamh air nó uirthi, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go mbeidh a chearta nó a cearta, mar a thagraítear dóibh in Airteagal 55, curtha in iúl dó nó di, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) go ndéanfar, más gá, ateangaire inniúil, agus cúnamh dlíthiúil de réir mhír 2 den Airteagal sin, a sholáthar dó nó di. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Maidir leis an toiliú— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) féadfaidh an duine lena mbaineann é a thabhairt, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) i gcás, mar gheall ar staid choirp nó mheabhrach an duine nó mar gheall ar a óige atá sé nó sí, nár chuí don duine gníomhú thar a cheann féin nó thar a ceann féin, féadfaidh duine cuí é a thabhairt, agus é nó í ag gníomhú thar cheann an duine. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) Déanfar an ceistiú a fhístaifeadadh agus déanfaidh an Coimisinéir an taifeadadh, mar aon le haon chineál fíordheimhnithe a shonrófar san iarraidh, a chur chuig an Aire lena tharchur chun na Cúirte. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) Seolfar an ceistiú, faoi réir an ailt seo, de réir aon ordachán ina thaobh sin a bheidh san iarraidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Doiciméid a sheirbheáil. |
54 .— (1) Faoi réir alt 4, féadfaidh an tAire iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar dhoiciméid a sheirbheáil, lena n-áirítear toghairmeacha nó doiciméid bhreithiúnacha eile, a chur chuig Coimisinéir an Gharda Síochána. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Déanfaidh an Coimisinéir— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a chur faoi deara go seirbheálfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána na doiciméid de réir na hiarrata agus déanfaidh sé nó sí cruthúnas ar sheirbheáil a chur chuig an Aire lena tharchur chuig an gCúirt, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) mura féidir an tseirbheáil a dhéanamh, fógra a thabhairt don Aire dá réir sin, ar fógra é ina luafar an chúis nár seirbheáladh iad. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Más é atá sa doiciméad atá le seirbheáil ná toghairm á cheangal ar dhuine láithriú os comhair na Cúirte mar fhinné, beidh fógra ina theannta á rá— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go bhféadfadh sé gur mhian leis an duine ar a seirbheáiltear é comhairle a lorg maidir leis na hiarmhairtí a d’fhéadfadh a bheith ann dá mainneodh sé nó sí déanamh de réir na toghairme, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go bhféadfadh sé nach mbeidh na cearta agus na pribhléidí céanna ag an duine faoin Reacht in imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta a bheadh ag finnéithe in imeachtaí coiriúla os comhair cúirte sa Stát, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) de réir mar a bheidh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) gur thug an Chúirt dearbhú don duine nach ndéanfaidh an Chúirt é nó í a ionchúiseamh, a choinneáil nó a chur faoi réir aon sriain ar shaoirse phearsanta maidir le haon ghníomh nó neamhghníomh a tharla roimh imeacht as an Stát dó nó di, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) go bhfuil údarás ag an gCúirt faoi Airteagal 93.2 chun déanamh amhlaidh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Príosúnach a aistriú go sealadach. |
55 .— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina bhfaighidh an tAire iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 93.1(f) ar phríosúnach atá i gcoimeád sa Stát a aistriú go sealadach chuici chun críocha céannachta nó chun fianaise nó cúnamh eile a fháil. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Féadfaidh an tAire, faoi réir alt 4, a cheangal, le hordú, go ndéanfar duine den sórt sin— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) a thabhairt i gcoimeád ón áit ina bhfuil sé nó sí á choinneáil nó á coinneáil go dtí áit imeachta as an Stát chun é nó í a sheachadadh isteach i gcoimeád duine a bheidh údaraithe chuige sin ag an gCúirt, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) tar éis don duine filleadh ón gCúirt, a thabhairt ar ais i gcoimeád go dtí an áit ina raibh sé nó sí á choinneáil nó á coinneáil mura rud é, i gcás duine a bhfuil pianbhreith príosúnachta nó coinneála á cur isteach aige nó aici, go bhfuil téarma na pianbhreithe imithe in éag. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Maidir le hordú faoin alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) ní fhéadfar é a dhéanamh— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) ach amháin le toiliú an duine, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) i gcás inar dealraitheach don Aire nach cuí don duine toiliú a thabhairt mar gheall ar staid choirp nó mheabhrach an duine nó mar gheall ar a óige atá sé nó sí, ach amháin i gcás toiliú a bheith tugtha ag duine is dealraitheach don Aire gur duine cuí é nó í chun déanamh amhlaidh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) féadfar a fhoráil leis go mbeidh an t-aistriú faoi réir coinníollacha, lena n-áirítear coinníollacha a bhaineann leis na nithe seo a leanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) an duine a thabhairt ar ais go dtí an Stát, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) coimeád an duine le linn dó nó di a bheith lasmuigh den Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Aon duine (seachas comhalta den Gharda Síochána) a bhfuil duine atá á thabhairt nó á tabhairt ón áit, nó go dtí an áit, ina bhfuil nó ina raibh sé nó sí á choinneáil nó á coinneáil ina choimeád nó ina coimeád faoi fho-alt (2), meastar, chun críocha an fho-ailt sin, gur comhalta den sórt sin é nó í. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) Má éalaíonn duine as coimeád nó má bhíonn duine ar a shaoirse nó ar a saoirse go neamhdhleathach le linn idirthurais sa Stát go dtí an Chúirt nó ón gCúirt, féadfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána nó duine eile a bhfuil sé nó sí ina choimeád nó ina coimeád é nó í a ghabháil gan bharántas agus a thabhairt go dtí aon áit a bhféadfar é nó í a thabhairt chuici de réir ordaithe faoin alt seo. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) (a) Aon duine a bhfuil pianbhreith príosúnachta nó coinneála á cur isteach aige nó aici nó atá i gcoimeád ar shlí eile, leanfaidh sé nó sí den phianbhreith a chur isteach nó fanfaidh sé nó sí de bheith i gcoimeád le linn don duine a bheith ar idirthuras go dtí an áit imeachta nó ón áit imeachta nó le linn dó nó di bheith i gcoimeád na Cúirte. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Déanfaidh an tAire dáta éagtha aon phianbhreithe den sórt sin a chur in iúl don Chúirt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (7) San alt seo folaíonn “coimeád” coimeád sa Stát le linn a bheith ag feitheamh le triail nó pianbhreith nó de mhainneachtain fíneáil nó suim eile atá dlite faoi ordú ó chúirt a íoc. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Idirthuras. |
56 .— (1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “ aistrí ” duine— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) atá á thabhairt suas nó á tabhairt suas ag stát eile don Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta faoi Airteagal 89, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) atá i gcoimeád i stát eile agus atá á aistriú nó á haistriú go sealadach chun na Cúirte faoi Airteagal 93.7, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) atá á aistriú nó á haistriú de réir Chuid 10 den Reacht idir an Chúirt agus stát eile, nó idir stáit eile den sórt sin, chun pianbhreith príosúnachta arna forchur ag an gCúirt a chur isteach, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus ar i ndáil leis nó léi a rinneadh iarraidh ar idirthuras a tharchur de réir Airteagal 87. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Faoi réir Airteagal 89.3, údaróidh an tAire idirthuras aistrí tríd an Stát, mura rud é, i dtuairim an Aire, go gcuirfeadh idirthuras bac nó moill ar an tabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Féadfaidh an tAire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) aon choinníollacha is dóigh leis nó léi is gá a chur ag gabháil leis an údarú, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) a shocrú go ndéanfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána maoirsiú ar an duine le linn dó nó di a bheith ar idirthuras tríd an Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Maidir le haistrí— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) de réir Airteagal 89.3(c), déanfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána, é nó í a choinneáil ar theacht isteach sa Stát dó nó di, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) measfar é nó í a bheith i gcoimeád an chomhalta sin nó aon chomhalta eile den sórt sin a bheidh ag maoirsiú an aistrí de thuras na huaire. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (5) I dteannta na faisnéise a cheanglaítear le hAirteagal 89.3(b) a bheith in iarraidh ón gCúirt ar idirthuras, féadfaidh an tAire a cheangal ar an gCúirt cibé faisnéis bhreise a mheasann an tAire a bheith riachtanach nó fóirsteanach a sholáthar i ndáil le himthosca thabhairt suas nó aistriú an aistrí lena mbaineann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (6) (a) Tá feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo i gcás duine dá dtagraítear in aon mhír d’fho-alt (1) a bheith ar bord aerárthaigh a dhéanann tuirlingt neamhsceidealta sa Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) I gcás ina bhfuil feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) a cheangal go ndéanfaidh an Chúirt, de réir Airteagal 89.3(e), laistigh den tréimhse 96 huaire an chloig dar tús an t-am a dhéantar an tuirlingt neamhsceidealta, iarraidh a chur faoina bhráid nó faoina bráid maidir le hidirthuras an duine lena mbaineann, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) a chur in iúl don Chúirt go ndéanfar an duine a scaoileadh saor mura bhfaightear an iarraidh laistigh den tréimhse sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Mura bhfaigheann an tAire an iarraidh roimh dheireadh na tréimhse a luaitear i mír (b)(ii), ordóidh an tAire go ndéanfar an duine a scaoileadh saor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Ní urchosc an scaoileadh saor ar ghabháil an duine ar scór iarrata dá éis sin ón gCúirt ar é nó í a thabhairt suas. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Tá feidhm ag fo-ailt (2) go (5) i ndáil le duine den sórt sin mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le haistrí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
An tAcht gan teorannú a dhéanamh ar sholáthar cúnaimh eile. |
57 .— Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san Acht seo mar ní lena dtoirmisctear cúnamh (seachas cúnamh dá bhforáiltear faoin Acht seo) a sholáthar don Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, ar cúnamh é nach dtoirmisctear le haon achtachán eile nó le haon riail dlí. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
CUID 6 Ilghnéitheach | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Suíonna de chuid na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta sa Stát. |
58 .— (1) Féadfaidh an Chúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, le linn di a bheith ag suí sa Stát, a feidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh faoin Reacht agus beidh éifeacht dá réir sin le forálacha an Reachta chuige sin, lena n-áirítear na forálacha sin a bhaineann leis an Ionchúisitheoir agus Cuid 8 de (achomharc in aghaidh breitheanna, nó athbhreithniú ar bhreitheanna, ó Dhlísheomra Trialach de chuid na Cúirte). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Maidir le horduithe a dhéanfaidh an Chúirt i rith trialach a bheidh os a comhair le linn di a bheith ina suí amhlaidh (lena n-áirítear orduithe chun duine a phríosúnú nó a choinneáil), beidh éifeacht leo chun gach críche amhail is dá mba orduithe iad arna ndéanamh ag an bPríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil, agus beidh éifeacht dá réir sin le haon achtacháin agus ionstraimí reachtúla iomchuí (lena n-áirítear rialacha cúirte), fairis na modhnuithe is gá. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Ní bheidh aon bhreithiúnas, ordú nó cinneadh ón gCúirt le linn di a bheith ina suí amhlaidh faoi réir athbhreithnithe ag cúirt sa Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
An tIonchúisitheoir do dhéanamh imscrúduithe sa Stát. |
59 .— (1) Faoi réir alt 4, féadfaidh an tIonchúisitheoir— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) imscrúduithe a sheoladh sa Stát— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) de réir Chuid 9 (Comhar Idirnáisiúnta agus Cúnamh Breithiúnach) den Reacht, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) sna himthosca a luaitear in Airteagal 57.3(d), má údaraíonn an Dlísheomra Réamhthrialach dó nó di déanamh amhlaidh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) iarraidh ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar chúnamh a fhorghníomhú go díreach sa Stát, ach sin faoi réir míreanna 4 agus 5 d’Airteagal 99 a chomhlíonadh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Beidh éifeacht le hAirteagal 55 (cearta daoine le linn imscrúdaithe) i ndáil le himscrúduithe den sórt sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Díolúintí agus pribhléidí a bhaineann leis an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta. |
60 .— (1) Beidh ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, ag a breithiúna, ag an Ionchúisitheoir, ag an Leas-Ionchúisitheoir, ag an gCláraitheoir, ag daoine eile dá foireann agus ag na daoine eile sin a luaitear in Airteagal 48 agus sa Chomhaontú maidir le Pribhléidí agus Díolúintí na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta, d’éagmais aon tarscaoilte, na pribhléidí, na díolúintí agus saoráidí is gá chun na gcríoch a shonraítear i ndáil leo san Airteagal sin nó sa Chomhaontú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Chun críocha fho-alt (1), beidh éifeacht le hAirteagal 48 agus leis an gComhaontú i ndáil leis an Stát. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Tabharfar aird bhreithiúnach ar an gComhaontú. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (4) Tá téacs an Chomhaontaithe, sa Bhéarla, leagtha amach i Sceideal 2 mar áis tagartha. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Díolúine stáit nó taidhleoireachta, etc. |
61 .— (1) De réir Airteagal 27, maidir le haon díolúine taidhleoireachta nó díolúine stáit a thugtar do dhuine mar gheall ar bhaint a bheith aige nó aici le stát is páirtí sa Reacht, ní urchosc í ar imeachtaí faoin Acht seo i ndáil leis an duine. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) San alt seo— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “díolúine taidhleoireachta” aon phribhléid nó díolúine a thugtar do dhuine le halt 6, nó faoi alt 5, den Acht um Chaidreamh agus Díolúine Taidhleoireachta 1967; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “ díolúine stáit ” aon phribhléid nó díolúine a thugtar do cheann stáit nó do phríomh-aire, nó d’aire gnóthaí eachtracha, d’ionadaí, d’oifigeach nó do ghníomhaire stáit— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) de bhua aon achtacháin (seachas alt 5 nó 6 den Acht sin 1967), nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) faoi aon riail dlí; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ciallaíonn “stát is páirtí sa Reacht” stát a ghlac le dlínse na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta de réir Airteagal 12 (réamhchoinníollacha a bhaineann le feidhmiú dlínse). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Iarrataí chun na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta ar chúnamh. |
62 .— (1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás ina bhfuil imscrúdú á dhéanamh, nó i gcás ionchúiseamh a bheith tionscanta, sa Stát maidir le cion ICC nó maidir le cion tromaí eile. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) I gcás ina bhfuil feidhm ag an alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire a iarraidh ar an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta, de réir Airteagal 93.10, cúnamh a sholáthar i dtaca leis an imscrúdú nó leis an ionchúiseamh. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) San alt seo, ciallaíonn “cion tromaí” cion ar ina leith a fhéadfar duine atá láninniúil agus nár ciontaíodh roimhe sin a phionósú ina leith le téarma príosúnachta ar feadh téarma 5 bliana nó le pionós is déine ná sin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Fianaise in imeachtaí. |
63 .— (1) In aon imeachtaí— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) gur iarraidh é ón gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas, nó a ghabháil go sealadach, nó ar aon chineál eile cúnaimh, nó | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) gur doiciméad é (seachas doiciméad a luaitear i mír (b)) arna sholáthar ag an gCúirt i ndáil leis an iarraidh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | agus a bheith sínithe ag oifigeach don Chúirt, beidh sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar an iarraidh nó ar an doiciméad agus ar na nithe a luaitear ann, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) gur cóip é de bharántas gabhála agus tabhartha suas arna eisiúint ag an gCúirt Choiriúil Idirnáisiúnta nó de bhreithiúnas nó d’ordú ón gCúirt, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) a bheith deimhnithe mar chóip dhílis ag oifigeach don Chúirt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | beidh sé inghlactha i bhfianaise, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar chóip dhílis den bharántas, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) gur aistriúchán é ar dhoiciméad a luaitear i mír (a) nó (b), agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) a bheith deimhnithe go bhfuil sé cruinn ag duine a dhealraíonn a bheith inniúil chun déanamh amhlaidh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | beidh sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar an aistriúchán, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn gur cóip é de na Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise nó de na hEilimintí Coireanna, beidh sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar na Rialacha sin nó ar na hEilimintí sin, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn gur doiciméad é a fuarthas ón gCúirt le facs, toimhdeofar, go dtí go suífear a mhalairt, gurb é an doiciméad bunaidh é a chuir an Chúirt, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn gur deimhniú é ón Aire á rá gur stát is páirtí sa Reacht, nó nach stát is páirtí sa Reacht, é stát áirithe, beidh sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar an ní sin, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) aon doiciméad a airbheartaíonn gur deimhniú é ón Aire faoi alt 38(8)(b)(ii), beidh sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise ar na nithe a luaitear ann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) In aon imeachtaí in aghaidh duine mar gheall ar chion faoin Acht seo, aon deimhniú a airbheartaíonn a bheith sínithe ag oifigeach don Roinn Gnóthaí Eachtracha agus ina luaitear— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) gur eisigh an Roinn pas chuig an duine ar dháta sonraithe, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) de réir mar is fearr is eol don oifigeach agus mar a chreideann sé nó sí, nár scoir an duine de bheith ina náisiúnach Éireannach, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | beidh sé inghlactha, gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais, mar fhianaise go raibh an duine ina náisiúnach Éireannach ar an dáta a líomhnaítear go ndearna sé nó sí an cion. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Toimhdeofar in aon imeachtaí, go dtí go suífear a mhalairt, maidir le hiarrataí ón gCúirt ar dhuine a ghabháil agus a thabhairt suas, nó a ghabháil go sealadach, nó ar aon chúnamh faoi Airteagal 93— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) go ndearnadh agus gur tarchuireadh go cuí iad de réir na bhforálacha iomchuí den Reacht, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) go bhfuil siad á ndéanamh i dtaca le himscrúdú nó ionchúiseamh cionta a thagann faoi réim dhlínse na Cúirte. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Rialacháin. |
64 .— (1) Féadfaidh an tAire, ó am go ham, cibé rialacháin a dhéanamh a mheasann sé nó sí is gá nó is fóirsteanach chun lánéifeacht a thabhairt don Acht seo nó d’aon fhoráil de. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht an méid sin roimhe seo, féadfar foráil a dhéanamh sna rialacháin maidir leis na nithe seo a leanas— | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) nithe atá coimhdeach le hiarrataí ar chúnamh ón gCúirt a fhorghníomhú, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) (i) coimeád, caomhnú nó cosaint doiciméad nó airteagal eile a urghabhtar nó a fhaightear ar shlí eile i gcúrsa iarraidh ar chúnamh ón gCúirt a chomhlíonadh, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) iad a chur chuig an gCúirt, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) más cuí, iad a chur ar ais chuig an duine ónar urghabhadh iad nó iad a dhiúscairt ar shlí eile, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) nithe is gá nó is fóirsteanach chun lánéifeacht a thabhairt d’aon imscrúduithe nó d’aon suíonna de chuid na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta sa Stát, agus | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) an téacs, de thuras na huaire, de na Rialacha Nós Imeachta agus Fianaise agus de na hEilimintí Coireanna. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (3) Déanfar rialacháin faoin alt seo a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a ndéanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis na rialacháin a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialachán, beidh na rialacháin ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoi na rialacháin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Leasú ar an Acht um Binsí Coireanna Idirnáisiúnta Cogaidh 1998. |
65 .— Leasaítear alt 7 (iarraidh chun an duine céanna a eiseachadadh) den Acht um Binsí Coireanna Idirnáisiúnta Cogaidh 1998 tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (b): | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | “(b) thar imeachtaí a bhaineann le barántas gabhála Eorpach de réir bhrí an Achta um Barántas Gabhála Eorpach 2003, mura rud é go mbeidh ordú déanta ag an Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 15 nó faoi fho-alt (1) nó (2) d’alt 16 den Acht sin chun an duine a thabhairt suas,”. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
Leasuithe iarmhartacha. |
66 .— Beidh éifeacht le Sceideal 3 i ndáil leis na leasuithe ar achtacháin dá bhforáiltear ann. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
SCEIDEAL 1 Reacht na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta, a rinneadh sa Róimh an 17 Iúil 1998 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Alt 3(4). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | ROME STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT* | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PREAMBLE | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The States Parties to this Statute, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Conscious that all peoples are united by common bonds, their cultures pieced together in a shared heritage, and concerned that this delicate mosaic may be shattered at any time, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Mindful that during this century millions of children, women and men have been victims of unimaginable atrocities that deeply shock the conscience of humanity, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Recognizing that such grave crimes threaten the peace, security and well-being of the world, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Affirming that the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole must not go unpunished and that their effective prosecution must be ensured by taking measures at the national level and by enhancing international cooperation, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Determined to put an end to impunity for the perpetrators of these crimes and thus to contribute to the prevention of such crimes, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Recalling that it is the duty of every State to exercise its criminal jurisdiction over those responsible for international crimes, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Reaffirming the Purposes and Principles of the Charter of the United Nations, and in particular that all States shall refrain from the threat or use of force against the territorial integrity or political independence of any State, or in any other manner inconsistent with the Purposes of the United Nations, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Emphasizing in this connection that nothing in this Statute shall be taken as authorizing any State Party to intervene in an armed conflict or in the internal affairs of any State, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Determined to these ends and for the sake of present and future generations, to establish an independent permanent International Criminal Court in relationship with the United Nations system, with jurisdiction over the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Emphasizing that the International Criminal Court established under this Statute shall be complementary to national criminal jurisdictions, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Resolved to guarantee lasting respect for and the enforcement of international justice, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Have agreed as follows | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 1. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE COURT | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 1 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | An International Criminal Court (“the Court”) is hereby established. It shall be a permanent institution and shall have the power to exercise its jurisdiction over persons for the most serious crimes of international concern, as referred to in this Statute, and shall be complementary to national criminal jurisdictions. The jurisdiction and functioning of the Court shall be governed by the provisions of this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 2 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Relationship of the Court with the United Nations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court shall be brought into relationship with the United Nations through an agreement to be approved by the Assembly of States Parties to this Statute and thereafter concluded by the President of the Court on its behalf. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 3 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Seat of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The seat of the Court shall be established at The Hague in the Netherlands (“the host State”). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court shall enter into a headquarters agreement with the host State, to be approved by the Assembly of States Parties and thereafter concluded by the President of the Court on its behalf. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Court may sit elsewhere, whenever it considers it desirable, as provided in this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 4 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Legal status and powers of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall have international legal personality. It shall also have such legal capacity as may be necessary for the exercise of its functions and the fulfilment of its purposes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court may exercise its functions and powers, as provided in this Statute, on the territory of any State Party and, by special agreement, on the territory of any other State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 2. JURISDICTION, ADMISSIBILITY AND APPLICABLE LAW | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 5 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The jurisdiction of the Court shall be limited to the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole. The Court has jurisdiction in accordance with this Statute with respect to the following crimes: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The crime of genocide; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Crimes against humanity; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) War crimes; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The crime of aggression. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court shall exercise jurisdiction over the crime of aggression once a provision is adopted in accordance with articles 121 and 123 defining the crime and setting out the conditions under which the Court shall exercise jurisdiction with respect to this crime. Such a provision shall be consistent with the relevant provisions of the Charter of the United Nations. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 6 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Genocide | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | For the purpose of this Statute, “genocide” means any of the following acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group, as such: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Killing members of the group; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Causing serious bodily or mental harm to members of the group; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Deliberately inflicting on the group conditions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction in whole or in part; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Imposing measures intended to prevent births within the group; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Forcibly transferring children of the group to another group. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 7 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Crimes against humanity | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. For the purpose of this Statute, “crime against humanity” means any of the following acts when committed as part of a widespread or systematic attack directed against any civilian population, with knowledge of the attack: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Murder; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Extermination; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Enslavement; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Deportation or forcible transfer of population; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Imprisonment or other severe deprivation of physical liberty in violation of fundamental rules of international law; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Torture; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) Rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, forced pregnancy, enforced sterilization, or any other form of sexual violence of comparable gravity; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) Persecution against any identifiable group or collectivity on political, racial, national, ethnic, cultural, religious, gender as defined in paragraph 3, or other grounds that are universally recognized as impermissible under international law, in connection with any act referred to in this paragraph or any crime within the jurisdiction of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Enforced disappearance of persons; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (j) The crime of apartheid; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (k) Other inhumane acts of a similar character intentionally causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or to mental or physical health. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. For the purpose of paragraph 1: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) “Attack directed against any civilian population” means a course of conduct involving the multiple commission of acts referred to in paragraph 1 against any civilian population, pursuant to or in furtherance of a State or organizational policy to commit such attack; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) “Extermination” includes the intentional infliction of conditions of life, inter alia the deprivation of access to food and medicine, calculated to bring about the destruction of part of a population; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) “Enslavement” means the exercise of any or all of the powers attaching to the right of ownership over a person and includes the exercise of such power in the course of trafficking in persons, in particular women and children; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) “Deportation or forcible transfer of population” means forced displacement of the persons concerned by expulsion or other coercive acts from the area in which they are lawfully present, without grounds permitted under international law; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) “Torture” means the intentional infliction of severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, upon a person in the custody or under the control of the accused; except that torture shall not include pain or suffering arising only from, inherent in or incidental to, lawful sanctions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) “Forced pregnancy” means the unlawful confinement of a woman forcibly made pregnant, with the intent of affecting the ethnic composition of any population or carrying out other grave violations of international law. This definition shall not in any way be interpreted as affecting national laws relating to pregnancy; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) “Persecution” means the intentional and severe deprivation of fundamental rights contrary to international law by reason of the identity of the group or collectivity; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) “The crime of apartheid” means inhumane acts of a character similar to those referred to in paragraph 1, committed in the context of an institutionalized regime of systematic oppression and domination by one racial group over any other racial group or groups and committed with the intention of maintaining that regime; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) “Enforced disappearance of persons” means the arrest, detention or abduction of persons by, or with the authorization, support or acquiescence of, a State or a political organization, followed by a refusal to acknowledge that deprivation of freedom or to give information on the fate or whereabouts of those persons, with the intention of removing them from the protection of the law for a prolonged period of time. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. For the purpose of this Statute, it is understood that the term “gender” refers to the two sexes, male and female, within the context of society. The term “gender” does not indicate any meaning different from the above. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 8 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | War crimes | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall have jurisdiction in respect of war crimes in particular when committed as part of a plan or policy or as part of a large-scale commission of such crimes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. For the purpose of this Statute, “war crimes” means: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Grave breaches of the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, namely, any of the following acts against persons or property protected under the provisions of the relevant Geneva Convention: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Wilful killing; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Torture or inhuman treatment, including biological experiments; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Wilfully causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or health; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) Extensive destruction and appropriation of property, not justified by military necessity and carried out unlawfully and wantonly; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (v) Compelling a prisoner of war or other protected person to serve in the forces of a hostile Power; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (vi) Wilfully depriving a prisoner of war or other protected person of the rights of fair and regular trial; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (vii) Unlawful deportation or transfer or unlawful confinement; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (viii) Taking of hostages. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in international armed conflict, within the established framework of international law, namely, any of the following acts: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Intentionally directing attacks against the civilian population as such or against individual civilians not taking direct part in hostilities; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Intentionally directing attacks against civilian objects, that is, objects which are not military objectives; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Intentionally directing attacks against personnel, installations, material, units or vehicles involved in a humanitarian assistance or peacekeeping mission in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, as long as they are entitled to the protection given to civilians or civilian objects under the international law of armed conflict; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) Intentionally launching an attack in the knowledge that such attack will cause incidental loss of life or injury to civilians or damage to civilian objects or widespread, long-term and severe damage to the natural environment which would be clearly excessive in relation to the concrete and direct overall military advantage anticipated; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (v) Attacking or bombarding, by whatever means, towns, villages, dwellings or buildings which are undefended and which are not military objectives; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (vi) Killing or wounding a combatant who, having laid down his arms or having no longer means of defence, has surrendered at discretion; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (vii) Making improper use of a flag of truce, of the flag or of the military insignia and uniform of the enemy or of the United Nations, as well as of the distinctive emblems of the Geneva Conventions, resulting in death or serious personal injury; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (viii) The transfer, directly or indirectly, by the Occupying Power of parts of its own civilian population into the territory it occupies, or the deportation or transfer of all or parts of the population of the occupied territory within or outside this territory; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ix) Intentionally directing attacks against buildings dedicated to religion, education, art, science or charitable purposes, historic monuments, hospitals and places where the sick and wounded are collected, provided they are not military objectives; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (x) Subjecting persons who are in the power of an adverse party to physical mutilation or to medical or scientific experiments of any kind which are neither justified by the medical, dental or hospital treatment of the person concerned nor carried out in his or her interest, and which cause death to or seriously endanger the health of such person or persons; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xi) Killing or wounding treacherously individuals belonging to the hostile nation or army; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xii) Declaring that no quarter will be given; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xiii) Destroying or seizing the enemy's property unless such destruction or seizure be imperatively demanded by the necessities of war; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xiv) Declaring abolished, suspended or inadmissible in a court of law the rights and actions of the nationals of the hostile party; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xv) Compelling the nationals of the hostile party to take part in the operations of war directed against their own country, even if they were in the belligerent's service before the commencement of the war; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xvi) Pillaging a town or place, even when taken by assault; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xvii) Employing poison or poisoned weapons; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xviii) Employing asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, and all analogous liquids, materials or devices; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xix) Employing bullets which expand or flatten easily in the human body, such as bullets with a hard envelope which does not entirely cover the core or is pierced with incisions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xx) Employing weapons, projectiles and material and methods of warfare which are of a nature to cause superfluous injury or unnecessary suffering or which are inherently indiscriminate in violation of the international law of armed conflict, provided that such weapons, projectiles and material and methods of warfare are the subject of a comprehensive prohibition and are included in an annex to this Statute, by an amendment in accordance with the relevant provisions set forth in articles 121 and 123; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xxi) Committing outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xxii) Committing rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, forced pregnancy, as defined in article 7, paragraph 2(f), enforced sterilization, or any other form of sexual violence also constituting a grave breach of the Geneva Conventions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xxiii) Utilizing the presence of a civilian or other protected person to render certain points, areas or military forces immune from military operations; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xxiv) Intentionally directing attacks against buildings, material, medical units and transport, and personnel using the distinctive emblems of the Geneva Conventions in conformity with international law; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xxv) Intentionally using starvation of civilians as a method of warfare by depriving them of objects indispensable to their survival, including wilfully impeding relief supplies as provided for under the Geneva Conventions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xxvi) Conscripting or enlisting children under the age of fifteen years into the national armed forces or using them to participate actively in hostilities. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) In the case of an armed conflict not of an international character, serious violations of article 3 common to the four Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, namely, any of the following acts committed against persons taking no active part in the hostilities, including members of armed forces who have laid down their arms and those placed hors de combat by sickness, wounds, detention or any other cause: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Violence to life and person, in particular murder of all kinds, mutilation, cruel treatment and torture; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Committing outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Taking of hostages; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) The passing of sentences and the carrying out of executions without previous judgement pronounced by a regularly constituted court, affording all judicial guarantees which are generally recognized as indispensable. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Paragraph 2(c) applies to armed conflicts not of an international character and thus does not apply to situations of internal disturbances and tensions, such as riots, isolated and sporadic acts of violence or other acts of a similar nature. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in armed conflicts not of an international character, within the established framework of international law, namely, any of the following acts: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Intentionally directing attacks against the civilian population as such or against individual civilians not taking direct part in hostilities; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Intentionally directing attacks against buildings, material, medical units and transport, and personnel using the distinctive emblems of the Geneva Conventions in conformity with international law; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Intentionally directing attacks against personnel, installations, material, units or vehicles involved in a humanitarian assistance or peacekeeping mission in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, as long as they are entitled to the protection given to civilians or civilian objects under the international law of armed conflict; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) Intentionally directing attacks against buildings dedicated to religion, education, art, science or charitable purposes, historic monuments, hospitals and places where the sick and wounded are collected, provided they are not military objectives; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (v) Pillaging a town or place, even when taken by assault; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (vi) Committing rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, forced pregnancy, as defined in article 7, paragraph 2(f), enforced sterilization, and any other form of sexual violence also constituting a serious violation of article 3 common to the four Geneva Conventions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (vii) Conscripting or enlisting children under the age of fifteen years into armed forces or groups or using them to participate actively in hostilities; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (viii) Ordering the displacement of the civilian population for reasons related to the conflict, unless the security of the civilians involved or imperative military reasons so demand; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ix) Killing or wounding treacherously a combatant adversary; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (x) Declaring that no quarter will be given; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xi) Subjecting persons who are in the power of another party to the conflict to physical mutilation or to medical or scientific experiments of any kind which are neither justified by the medical, dental or hospital treatment of the person concerned nor carried out in his or her interest, and which cause death to or seriously endanger the health of such person or persons; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (xii) Destroying or seizing the property of an adversary unless such destruction or seizure be imperatively demanded by the necessities of the conflict; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Paragraph 2(e) applies to armed conflicts not of an international character and thus does not apply to situations of internal disturbances and tensions, such as riots, isolated and sporadic acts of violence or other acts of a similar nature. It applies to armed conflicts that take place in the territory of a State when there is protracted armed conflict between governmental authorities and organized armed groups or between such groups. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Nothing in paragraph 2(c) and (e) shall affect the responsibility of a Government to maintain or re-establish law and order in the State or to defend the unity and territorial integrity of the State, by all legitimate means. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 9 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Elements of Crimes | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Elements of Crimes shall assist the Court in the interpretation and application of articles 6, 7 and 8. They shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of the members of the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Amendments to the Elements of Crimes may be proposed by: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Any State Party; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The judges acting by an absolute majority; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Prosecutor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Such amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of the members of the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Elements of Crimes and amendments thereto shall be consistent with this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 10 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Nothing in this Part shall be interpreted as limiting or prejudicing in any way existing or developing rules of international law for purposes other than this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Jurisdiction ratione temporis | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court has jurisdiction only with respect to crimes committed after the entry into force of this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If a State becomes a Party to this Statute after its entry into force, the Court may exercise its jurisdiction only with respect to crimes committed after the entry into force of this Statute for that State, unless that State has made a declaration under article 12, paragraph 3. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 12 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Preconditions to the exercise of jurisdiction | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A State which becomes a Party to this Statute thereby accepts the jurisdiction of the Court with respect to the crimes referred to in article 5. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In the case of article 13, paragraph (a) or (c), the Court may exercise its jurisdiction if one or more of the following States are Parties to this Statute or have accepted the jurisdiction of the Court in accordance with paragraph 3: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The State on the territory of which the conduct in question occurred or, if the crime was committed on board a vessel or aircraft, the State of registration of that vessel or aircraft; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The State of which the person accused of the crime is a national. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. If the acceptance of a State which is not a Party to this Statute is required under paragraph 2, that State may, by declaration lodged with the Registrar, accept the exercise of jurisdiction by the Court with respect to the crime in question. The accepting State shall cooperate with the Court without any delay or exception in accordance with Part 9. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 13 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Exercise of jurisdiction | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court may exercise its jurisdiction with respect to a crime referred to in article 5 in accordance with the provisions of this Statute if: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A situation in which one or more of such crimes appears to have been committed is referred to the Prosecutor by a State Party in accordance with article 14; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A situation in which one or more of such crimes appears to have been committed is referred to the Prosecutor by the Security Council acting under Chapter VII of the Charter of the United Nations; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Prosecutor has initiated an investigation in respect of such a crime in accordance with article 15. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 14 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Referral of a situation by a State Party | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A State Party may refer to the Prosecutor a situation in which one or more crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court appear to have been committed requesting the Prosecutor to investigate the situation for the purpose of determining whether one or more specific persons should be charged with the commission of such crimes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. As far as possible, a referral shall specify the relevant circumstances and be accompanied by such supporting documentation as is available to the State referring the situation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Prosecutor | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Prosecutor may initiate investigations proprio motu on the basis of information on crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Prosecutor shall analyse the seriousness of the information received. For this purpose, he or she may seek additional information from States, organs of the United Nations, intergovernmental or non-governmental organizations, or other reliable sources that he or she deems appropriate, and may receive written or oral testimony at the seat of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. If the Prosecutor concludes that there is a reasonable basis to proceed with an investigation, he or she shall submit to the Pre-Trial Chamber a request for authorization of an investigation, together with any supporting material collected. Victims may make representations to the Pre-Trial Chamber, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. If the Pre-Trial Chamber, upon examination of the request and the supporting material, considers that there is a reasonable basis to proceed with an investigation, and that the case appears to fall within the jurisdiction of the Court, it shall authorize the commencement of the investigation, without prejudice to subsequent determinations by the Court with regard to the jurisdiction and admissibility of a case. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The refusal of the Pre-Trial Chamber to authorize the investigation shall not preclude the presentation of a subsequent request by the Prosecutor based on new facts or evidence regarding the same situation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. If, after the preliminary examination referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Prosecutor concludes that the information provided does not constitute a reasonable basis for an investigation, he or she shall inform those who provided the information. This shall not preclude the Prosecutor from considering further information submitted to him or her regarding the same situation in the light of new facts or evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Deferral of investigation or prosecution | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | No investigation or prosecution may be commenced or proceeded with under this Statute for a period of 12 months after the Security Council, in a resolution adopted under Chapter VII of the Charter of the United Nations, has requested the Court to that effect; that request may be renewed by the Council under the same conditions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Issues of admissibility | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Having regard to paragraph 10 of the Preamble and article 1, the Court shall determine that a case is inadmissible where: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The case is being investigated or prosecuted by a State which has jurisdiction over it, unless the State is unwilling or unable genuinely to carry out the investigation or prosecution; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The case has been investigated by a State which has jurisdiction over it and the State has decided not to prosecute the person concerned, unless the decision resulted from the unwillingness or inability of the State genuinely to prosecute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The person concerned has already been tried for conduct which is the subject of the complaint, and a trial by the Court is not permitted under article 20, paragraph 3; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The case is not of sufficient gravity to justify further action by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In order to determine unwillingness in a particular case, the Court shall consider, having regard to the principles of due process recognized by international law, whether one or more of the following exist, as applicable: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The proceedings were or are being undertaken or the national decision was made for the purpose of shielding the person concerned from criminal responsibility for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court referred to in article 5; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) There has been an unjustified delay in the proceedings which in the circumstances is inconsistent with an intent to bring the person concerned to justice; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The proceedings were not or are not being conducted independently or impartially, and they were or are being conducted in a manner which, in the circumstances, is inconsistent with an intent to bring the person concerned to justice. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In order to determine inability in a particular case, the Court shall consider whether, due to a total or substantial collapse or unavailability of its national judicial system, the State is unable to obtain the accused or the necessary evidence and testimony or otherwise unable to carry out its proceedings. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 18 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Preliminary rulings regarding admissibility | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. When a situation has been referred to the Court pursuant to article 13(a) and the Prosecutor has determined that there would be a reasonable basis to commence an investigation, or the Prosecutor initiates an investigation pursuant to articles 13(c) and 15, the Prosecutor shall notify all States Parties and those States which, taking into account the information available, would normally exercise jurisdiction over the crimes concerned. The Prosecutor may notify such States on a confidential basis and, where the Prosecutor believes it necessary to protect persons, prevent destruction of evidence or prevent the absconding of persons, may limit the scope of the information provided to States. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Within one month of receipt of that notification, a State may inform the Court that it is investigating or has investigated its nationals or others within its jurisdiction with respect to criminal acts which may constitute crimes referred to in article 5 and which relate to the information provided in the notification to States. At the request of that State, the Prosecutor shall defer to the State's investigation of those persons unless the Pre-Trial Chamber, on the application of the Prosecutor, decides to authorize the investigation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Prosecutor's deferral to a State's investigation shall be open to review by the Prosecutor six months after the date of deferral or at any time when there has been a significant change of circumstances based on the State's unwillingness or inability genuinely to carry out the investigation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The State concerned or the Prosecutor may appeal to the Appeals Chamber against a ruling of the Pre-Trial Chamber, in accordance with article 82. The appeal may be heard on an expedited basis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. When the Prosecutor has deferred an investigation in accordance with paragraph 2, the Prosecutor may request that the State concerned periodically inform the Prosecutor of the progress of its investigations and any subsequent prosecutions. States Parties shall respond to such requests without undue delay. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. Pending a ruling by the Pre-Trial Chamber, or at any time when the Prosecutor has deferred an investigation under this article, the Prosecutor may, on an exceptional basis, seek authority from the Pre-Trial Chamber to pursue necessary investigative steps for the purpose of preserving evidence where there is a unique opportunity to obtain important evidence or there is a significant risk that such evidence may not be subsequently available. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. A State which has challenged a ruling of the Pre-Trial Chamber under this article may challenge the admissibility of a case under article 19 on the grounds of additional significant facts or significant change of circumstances. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 19 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Challenges to the jurisdiction of the Court or the admissibility of a case | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall satisfy itself that it has jurisdiction in any case brought before it. The Court may, on its own motion, determine the admissibility of a case in accordance with article 17. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Challenges to the admissibility of a case on the grounds referred to in article 17 or challenges to the jurisdiction of the Court may be made by: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) An accused or a person for whom a warrant of arrest or a summons to appear has been issued under article 58; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A State which has jurisdiction over a case, on the ground that it is investigating or prosecuting the case or has investigated or prosecuted; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A State from which acceptance of jurisdiction is required under article 12. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Prosecutor may seek a ruling from the Court regarding a question of jurisdiction or admissibility. In proceedings with respect to jurisdiction or admissibility, those who have referred the situation under article 13, as well as victims, may also submit observations to the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The admissibility of a case or the jurisdiction of the Court may be challenged only once by any person or State referred to in paragraph 2. The challenge shall take place prior to or at the commencement of the trial. In exceptional circumstances, the Court may grant leave for a challenge to be brought more than once or at a time later than the commencement of the trial. Challenges to the admissibility of a case, at the commencement of a trial, or subsequently with the leave of the Court, may be based only on article 17, paragraph 1(c). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. A State referred to in paragraph 2(b) and (c) shall make a challenge at the earliest opportunity. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. Prior to the confirmation of the charges, challenges to the admissibility of a case or challenges to the jurisdiction of the Court shall be referred to the Pre-Trial Chamber. After confirmation of the charges, they shall be referred to the Trial Chamber. Decisions with respect to jurisdiction or admissibility may be appealed to the Appeals Chamber in accordance with article 82. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. If a challenge is made by a State referred to in paragraph 2(b) or (c), the Prosecutor shall suspend the investigation until such time as the Court makes a determination in accordance with article 17. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. Pending a ruling by the Court, the Prosecutor may seek authority from the Court: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) To pursue necessary investigative steps of the kind referred to in article 18, paragraph 6; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) To take a statement or testimony from a witness or complete the collection and examination of evidence which had begun prior to the making of the challenge; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) In cooperation with the relevant States, to prevent the absconding of persons in respect of whom the Prosecutor has already requested a warrant of arrest under article 58. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. The making of a challenge shall not affect the validity of any act performed by the Prosecutor or any order or warrant issued by the Court prior to the making of the challenge. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 10. If the Court has decided that a case is inadmissible under article 17, the Prosecutor may submit a request for a review of the decision when he or she is fully satisfied that new facts have arisen which negate the basis on which the case had previously been found inadmissible under article 17. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 11. If the Prosecutor, having regard to the matters referred to in article 17, defers an investigation, the Prosecutor may request that the relevant State make available to the Prosecutor information on the proceedings. That information shall, at the request of the State concerned, be confidential. If the Prosecutor thereafter decides to proceed with an investigation, he or she shall notify the State to which deferral of the proceedings has taken place. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Ne bis in idem | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Except as provided in this Statute, no person shall be tried before the Court with respect to conduct which formed the basis of crimes for which the person has been convicted or acquitted by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. No person shall be tried by another court for a crime referred to in article 5 for which that person has already been convicted or acquitted by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. No person who has been tried by another court for conduct also proscribed under article 6, 7 or 8 shall be tried by the Court with respect to the same conduct unless the proceedings in the other court: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Were for the purpose of shielding the person concerned from criminal responsibility for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Otherwise were not conducted independently or impartially in accordance with the norms of due process recognized by international law and were conducted in a manner which, in the circumstances, was inconsistent with an intent to bring the person concerned to justice. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 21 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Applicable law | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall apply: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) In the first place, this Statute, Elements of Crimes and its Rules of Procedure and Evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In the second place, where appropriate, applicable treaties and the principles and rules of international law, including the established principles of the international law of armed conflict; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Failing that, general principles of law derived by the Court from national laws of legal systems of the world including, as appropriate, the national laws of States that would normally exercise jurisdiction over the crime, provided that those principles are not inconsistent with this Statute and with international law and internationally recognized norms and standards. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court may apply principles and rules of law as interpreted in its previous decisions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The application and interpretation of law pursuant to this article must be consistent with internationally recognized human rights, and be without any adverse distinction founded on grounds such as gender as defined in article 7, paragraph 3, age, race, colour, language, religion or belief, political or other opinion, national, ethnic or social origin, wealth, birth or other status. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 3. GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF CRIMINAL LAW | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 22 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Nullum crimen sine lege | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A person shall not be criminally responsible under this Statute unless the conduct in question constitutes, at the time it takes place, a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The definition of a crime shall be strictly construed and shall not be extended by analogy. In case of ambiguity, the definition shall be interpreted in favour of the person being investigated, prosecuted or convicted. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. This article shall not affect the characterization of any conduct as criminal under international law independently of this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 23 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Nulla poena sine lege | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | A person convicted by the Court may be punished only in accordance with this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 24 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Non-retroactivity ratione personae | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. No person shall be criminally responsible under this Statute for conduct prior to the entry into force of the Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In the event of a change in the law applicable to a given case prior to a final judgement, the law more favourable to the person being investigated, prosecuted or convicted shall apply. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 25 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Individual criminal responsibility | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall have jurisdiction over natural persons pursuant to this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A person who commits a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court shall be individually responsible and liable for punishment in accordance with this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In accordance with this Statute, a person shall be criminally responsible and liable for punishment for a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court if that person: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Commits such a crime, whether as an individual, jointly with another or through another person, regardless of whether that other person is criminally responsible; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Orders, solicits or induces the commission of such a crime which in fact occurs or is attempted; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) For the purpose of facilitating the commission of such a crime, aids, abets or otherwise assists in its commission or its attempted commission, including providing the means for its commission; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) In any other way contributes to the commission or attempted commission of such a crime by a group of persons acting with a common purpose. Such contribution shall be intentional and shall either: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Be made with the aim of furthering the criminal activity or criminal purpose of the group, where such activity or purpose involves the commission of a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Be made in the knowledge of the intention of the group to commit the crime; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) In respect of the crime of genocide, directly and publicly incites others to commit genocide; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Attempts to commit such a crime by taking action that commences its execution by means of a substantial step, but the crime does not occur because of circumstances independent of the person's intentions. However, a person who abandons the effort to commit the crime or otherwise prevents the completion of the crime shall not be liable for punishment under this Statute for the attempt to commit that crime if that person completely and voluntarily gave up the criminal purpose. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. No provision in this Statute relating to individual criminal responsibility shall affect the responsibility of States under international law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 26 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Exclusion of jurisdiction over persons under eighteen | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court shall have no jurisdiction over any person who was under the age of 18 at the time of the alleged commission of a crime. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 27 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Irrelevance of official capacity | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. This Statute shall apply equally to all persons without any distinction based on official capacity. In particular, official capacity as a Head of State or Government, a member of a Government or parliament, an elected representative or a government official shall in no case exempt a person from criminal responsibility under this Statute, nor shall it, in and of itself, constitute a ground for reduction of sentence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Immunities or special procedural rules which may attach to the official capacity of a person, whether under national or international law, shall not bar the Court from exercising its jurisdiction over such a person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 28 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Responsibility of commanders and other superiors | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | In addition to other grounds of criminal responsibility under this Statute for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A military commander or person effectively acting as a military commander shall be criminally responsible for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court committed by forces under his or her effective command and control, or effective authority and control as the case may be, as a result of his or her failure to exercise control properly over such forces, where: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) That military commander or person either knew or, owing to the circumstances at the time, should have known that the forces were committing or about to commit such crimes; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) That military commander or person failed to take all necessary and reasonable measures within his or her power to prevent or repress their commission or to submit the matter to the competent authorities for investigation and prosecution. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) With respect to superior and subordinate relationships not described in paragraph (a), a superior shall be criminally responsible for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court committed by subordinates under his or her effective authority and control, as a result of his or her failure to exercise control properly over such subordinates, where: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) The superior either knew, or consciously disregarded information which clearly indicated, that the subordinates were committing or about to commit such crimes; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) The crimes concerned activities that were within the effective responsibility and control of the superior; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) The superior failed to take all necessary and reasonable measures within his or her power to prevent or repress their commission or to submit the matter to the competent authorities for investigation and prosecution. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 29 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Non-applicability of statute of limitations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court shall not be subject to any statute of limitations. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 30 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Mental element | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Unless otherwise provided, a person shall be criminally responsible and liable for punishment for a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court only if the material elements are committed with intent and knowledge. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. For the purposes of this article, a person has intent where: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) In relation to conduct, that person means to engage in the conduct; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In relation to a consequence, that person means to cause that consequence or is aware that it will occur in the ordinary course of events. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. For the purposes of this article, “knowledge” means awareness that a circumstance exists or a consequence will occur in the ordinary course of events. “Know” and “knowingly” shall be construed accordingly. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 31 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Grounds for excluding criminal responsibility | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In addition to other grounds for excluding criminal responsibility provided for in this Statute, a person shall not be criminally responsible if, at the time of that person's conduct: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The person suffers from a mental disease or defect that destroys that person's capacity to appreciate the unlawfulness or nature of his or her conduct, or capacity to control his or her conduct to conform to the requirements of law; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The person is in a state of intoxication that destroys that person's capacity to appreciate the unlawfulness or nature of his or her conduct, or capacity to control his or her conduct to conform to the requirements of law, unless the person has become voluntarily intoxicated under such circumstances that the person knew, or disregarded the risk, that, as a result of the intoxication, he or she was likely to engage in conduct constituting a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The person acts reasonably to defend himself or herself or another person or, in the case of war crimes, property which is essential for the survival of the person or another person or property which is essential for accomplishing a military mission, against an imminent and unlawful use of force in a manner proportionate to the degree of danger to the person or the other person or property protected. The fact that the person was involved in a defensive operation conducted by forces shall not in itself constitute a ground for excluding criminal responsibility under this subparagraph; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The conduct which is alleged to constitute a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court has been caused by duress resulting from a threat of imminent death or of continuing or imminent serious bodily harm against that person or another person, and the person acts necessarily and reasonably to avoid this threat, provided that the person does not intend to cause a greater harm than the one sought to be avoided. Such a threat may either be: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Made by other persons; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Constituted by other circumstances beyond that person's control. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court shall determine the applicability of the grounds for excluding criminal responsibility provided for in this Statute to the case before it. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. At trial, the Court may consider a ground for excluding criminal responsibility other than those referred to in paragraph 1 where such a ground is derived from applicable law as set forth in article 21. The procedures relating to the consideration of such a ground shall be provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 32 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Mistake of fact or mistake of law | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A mistake of fact shall be a ground for excluding criminal responsibility only if it negates the mental element required by the crime. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A mistake of law as to whether a particular type of conduct is a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court shall not be a ground for excluding criminal responsibility. A mistake of law may, however, be a ground for excluding criminal responsibility if it negates the mental element required by such a crime, or as provided for in article 33. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 33 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Superior orders and prescription of law | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The fact that a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court has been committed by a person pursuant to an order of a Government or of a superior, whether military or civilian, shall not relieve that person of criminal responsibility unless: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The person was under a legal obligation to obey orders of the Government or the superior in question; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The person did not know that the order was unlawful; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The order was not manifestly unlawful. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. For the purposes of this article, orders to commit genocide or crimes against humanity are manifestly unlawful. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 4. COMPOSITION AND ADMINISTRATION OF THE COURT | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 34 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Organs of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court shall be composed of the following organs: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The Presidency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) An Appeals Division, a Trial Division and a Pre-Trial Division; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Office of the Prosecutor; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The Registry. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 35 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Service of judges | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. All judges shall be elected as full-time members of the Court and shall be available to serve on that basis from the commencement of their terms of office. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The judges composing the Presidency shall serve on a full-time basis as soon as they are elected. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Presidency may, on the basis of the workload of the Court and in consultation with its members, decide from time to time to what extent the remaining judges shall be required to serve on a full-time basis. Any such arrangement shall be without prejudice to the provisions of article 40. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The financial arrangements for judges not required to serve on a full-time basis shall be made in accordance with article 49. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 36 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Qualifications, nomination and election of judges | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 2, there shall be 18 judges of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. (a) The Presidency, acting on behalf of the Court, may propose an increase in the number of judges specified in paragraph 1, indicating the reasons why this is considered necessary and appropriate. The Registrar shall promptly circulate any such proposal to all States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Any such proposal shall then be considered at a meeting of the Assembly of States Parties to be convened in accordance with article 112. The proposal shall be considered adopted if approved at the meeting by a vote of two thirds of the members of the Assembly of States Parties and shall enter into force at such time as decided by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) (i) Once a proposal for an increase in the number of judges has been adopted under subparagraph (b), the election of the additional judges shall take place at the next session of the Assembly of States Parties in accordance with paragraphs 3 to 8, and article 37, paragraph 2; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Once a proposal for an increase in the number of judges has been adopted and brought into effect under subparagraphs (b) and (c)(i), it shall be open to the Presidency at any time thereafter, if the workload of the Court justifies it, to propose a reduction in the number of judges, provided that the number of judges shall not be reduced below that specified in paragraph 1. The proposal shall be dealt with in accordance with the procedure laid down in subparagraphs (a) and (b). In the event that the proposal is adopted, the number of judges shall be progressively decreased as the terms of office of serving judges expire, until the necessary number has been reached. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) The judges shall be chosen from among persons of high moral character, impartiality and integrity who possess the qualifications required in their respective States for appointment to the highest judicial offices. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Every candidate for election to the Court shall: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Have established competence in criminal law and procedure, and the necessary relevant experience, whether as judge, prosecutor, advocate or in other similar capacity, in criminal proceedings; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Have established competence in relevant areas of international law such as international humanitarian law and the law of human rights, and extensive experience in a professional legal capacity which is of relevance to the judicial work of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Every candidate for election to the Court shall have an excellent knowledge of and be fluent in at least one of the working languages of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. (a) Nominations of candidates for election to the Court may be made by any State Party to this Statute, and shall be made either: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) By the procedure for the nomination of candidates for appointment to the highest judicial offices in the State in question; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) By the procedure provided for the nomination of candidates for the International Court of Justice in the Statute of that Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Nominations shall be accompanied by a statement in the necessary detail specifying how the candidate fulfils the requirements of paragraph 3. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Each State Party may put forward one candidate for any given election who need not necessarily be a national of that State Party but shall in any case be a national of a State Party. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Assembly of States Parties may decide to establish, if appropriate, an Advisory Committee on nominations. In that event, the Committee's composition and mandate shall be established by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. For the purposes of the election, there shall be two lists of candidates: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | List A containing the names of candidates with the qualifications specified in paragraph 3(b)(i); and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | List B containing the names of candidates with the qualifications specified in paragraph 3(b)(ii). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | A candidate with sufficient qualifications for both lists may choose on which list to appear. At the first election to the Court, at least nine judges shall be elected from list A and at least five judges from list B. Subsequent elections shall be so organized as to maintain the equivalent proportion on the Court of judges qualified on the two lists. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. (a) The judges shall be elected by secret ballot at a meeting of the Assembly of States Parties convened for that purpose under article 112. Subject to paragraph 7, the persons elected to the Court shall be the 18 candidates who obtain the highest number of votes and a two-thirds majority of the States Parties present and voting. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In the event that a sufficient number of judges is not elected on the first ballot, successive ballots shall be held in accordance with the procedures laid down in subparagraph (a) until the remaining places have been filled. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. No two judges may be nationals of the same State. A person who, for the purposes of membership of the Court, could be regarded as a national of more than one State shall be deemed to be a national of the State in which that person ordinarily exercises civil and political rights. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. (a) The States Parties shall, in the selection of judges, take into account the need, within the membership of the Court, for: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) The representation of the principal legal systems of the world; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Equitable geographical representation; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) A fair representation of female and male judges. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) States Parties shall also take into account the need to include judges with legal expertise on specific issues, including, but not limited to, violence against women or children. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. (a) Subject to subparagraph (b), judges shall hold office for a term of nine years and, subject to subparagraph (c) and to article 37, paragraph 2, shall not be eligible for re-election. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) At the first election, one third of the judges elected shall be selected by lot to serve for a term of three years; one third of the judges elected shall be selected by lot to serve for a term of six years; and the remainder shall serve for a term of nine years. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A judge who is selected to serve for a term of three years under subparagraph (b) shall be eligible for re-election for a full term. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 10. Notwithstanding paragraph 9, a judge assigned to a Trial or Appeals Chamber in accordance with article 39 shall continue in office to complete any trial or appeal the hearing of which has already commenced before that Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 37 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Judicial vacancies | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In the event of a vacancy, an election shall be held in accordance with article 36 to fill the vacancy. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A judge elected to fill a vacancy shall serve for the remainder of the predecessor's term and, if that period is three years or less, shall be eligible for re-election for a full term under article 36. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 38 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Presidency | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The President and the First and Second Vice-Presidents shall be elected by an absolute majority of the judges. They shall each serve for a term of three years or until the end of their respective terms of office as judges, whichever expires earlier. They shall be eligible for re-election once. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The First Vice-President shall act in place of the President in the event that the President is unavailable or disqualified. The Second Vice-President shall act in place of the President in the event that both the President and the First Vice-President are unavailable or disqualified. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The President, together with the First and Second Vice-Presidents, shall constitute the Presidency, which shall be responsible for: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The proper administration of the Court, with the exception of the Office of the Prosecutor; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The other functions conferred upon it in accordance with this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. In discharging its responsibility under paragraph 3(a), the Presidency shall coordinate with and seek the concurrence of the Prosecutor on all matters of mutual concern. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 39 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Chambers | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. As soon as possible after the election of the judges, the Court shall organize itself into the divisions specified in article 34, paragraph (b). The Appeals Division shall be composed of the President and four other judges, the Trial Division of not less than six judges and the Pre-Trial Division of not less than six judges. The assignment of judges to divisions shall be based on the nature of the functions to be performed by each division and the qualifications and experience of the judges elected to the Court, in such a way that each division shall contain an appropriate combination of expertise in criminal law and procedure and in international law. The Trial and Pre-Trial Divisions shall be composed predominantly of judges with criminal trial experience. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. (a) The judicial functions of the Court shall be carried out in each division by Chambers. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) (i) The Appeals Chamber shall be composed of all the judges of the Appeals Division; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) The functions of the Trial Chamber shall be carried out by three judges of the Trial Division; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) The functions of the Pre-Trial Chamber shall be carried out either by three judges of the Pre-Trial Division or by a single judge of that division in accordance with this Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Nothing in this paragraph shall preclude the simultaneous constitution of more than one Trial Chamber or Pre-Trial Chamber when the efficient management of the Court's workload so requires. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) Judges assigned to the Trial and Pre-Trial Divisions shall serve in those divisions for a period of three years, and thereafter until the completion of any case the hearing of which has already commenced in the division concerned. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Judges assigned to the Appeals Division shall serve in that division for their entire term of office. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Judges assigned to the Appeals Division shall serve only in that division. Nothing in this article shall, however, preclude the temporary attachment of judges from the Trial Division to the Pre-Trial Division or vice versa, if the Presidency considers that the efficient management of the Court's workload so requires, provided that under no circumstances shall a judge who has participated in the pre-trial phase of a case be eligible to sit on the Trial Chamber hearing that case. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 40 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Independence of the judges | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The judges shall be independent in the performance of their functions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Judges shall not engage in any activity which is likely to interfere with their judicial functions or to affect confidence in their independence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Judges required to serve on a full-time basis at the seat of the Court shall not engage in any other occupation of a professional nature. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Any question regarding the application of paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be decided by an absolute majority of the judges. Where any such question concerns an individual judge, that judge shall not take part in the decision. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 41 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Excusing and disqualification of judges | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Presidency may, at the request of a judge, excuse that judge from the exercise of a function under this Statute, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. (a) A judge shall not participate in any case in which his or her impartiality might reasonably be doubted on any ground. A judge shall be disqualified from a case in accordance with this paragraph if, inter alia, that judge has previously been involved in any capacity in that case before the Court or in a related criminal case at the national level involving the person being investigated or prosecuted. A judge shall also be disqualified on such other grounds as may be provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The Prosecutor or the person being investigated or prosecuted may request the disqualification of a judge under this paragraph. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Any question as to the disqualification of a judge shall be decided by an absolute majority of the judges. The challenged judge shall be entitled to present his or her comments on the matter, but shall not take part in the decision. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 42 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Office of the Prosecutor | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Office of the Prosecutor shall act independently as a separate organ of the Court. It shall be responsible for receiving referrals and any substantiated information on crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court, for examining them and for conducting investigations and prosecutions before the Court. A member of the Office shall not seek or act on instructions from any external source. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Office shall be headed by the Prosecutor. The Prosecutor shall have full authority over the management and administration of the Office, including the staff, facilities and other resources thereof. The Prosecutor shall be assisted by one or more Deputy Prosecutors, who shall be entitled to carry out any of the acts required of the Prosecutor under this Statute. The Prosecutor and the Deputy Prosecutors shall be of different nationalities. They shall serve on a full-time basis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Prosecutor and the Deputy Prosecutors shall be persons of high moral character, be highly competent in and have extensive practical experience in the prosecution or trial of criminal cases. They shall have an excellent knowledge of and be fluent in at least one of the working languages of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Prosecutor shall be elected by secret ballot by an absolute majority of the members of the Assembly of States Parties. The Deputy Prosecutors shall be elected in the same way from a list of candidates provided by the Prosecutor. The Prosecutor shall nominate three candidates for each position of Deputy Prosecutor to be filled. Unless a shorter term is decided upon at the time of their election, the Prosecutor and the Deputy Prosecutors shall hold office for a term of nine years and shall not be eligible for re-election. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Neither the Prosecutor nor a Deputy Prosecutor shall engage in any activity which is likely to interfere with his or her prosecutorial functions or to affect confidence in his or her independence. They shall not engage in any other occupation of a professional nature. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The Presidency may excuse the Prosecutor or a Deputy Prosecutor, at his or her request, from acting in a particular case. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Neither the Prosecutor nor a Deputy Prosecutor shall participate in any matter in which their impartiality might reasonably be doubted on any ground. They shall be disqualified from a case in accordance with this paragraph if, inter alia, they have previously been involved in any capacity in that case before the Court or in a related criminal case at the national level involving the person being investigated or prosecuted. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. Any question as to the disqualification of the Prosecutor or a Deputy Prosecutor shall be decided by the Appeals Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The person being investigated or prosecuted may at any time request the disqualification of the Prosecutor or a Deputy Prosecutor on the grounds set out in this article; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The Prosecutor or the Deputy Prosecutor, as appropriate, shall be entitled to present his or her comments on the matter; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. The Prosecutor shall appoint advisers with legal expertise on specific issues, including, but not limited to, sexual and gender violence and violence against children. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 43 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Registry | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Registry shall be responsible for the non-judicial aspects of the administration and servicing of the Court, without prejudice to the functions and powers of the Prosecutor in accordance with article 42. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Registry shall be headed by the Registrar, who shall be the principal administrative officer of the Court. The Registrar shall exercise his or her functions under the authority of the President of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Registrar and the Deputy Registrar shall be persons of high moral character, be highly competent and have an excellent knowledge of and be fluent in at least one of the working languages of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The judges shall elect the Registrar by an absolute majority by secret ballot, taking into account any recommendation by the Assembly of States Parties. If the need arises and upon the recommendation of the Registrar, the judges shall elect, in the same manner, a Deputy Registrar. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The Registrar shall hold office for a term of five years, shall be eligible for re-election once and shall serve on a full-time basis. The Deputy Registrar shall hold office for a term of five years or such shorter term as may be decided upon by an absolute majority of the judges, and may be elected on the basis that the Deputy Registrar shall be called upon to serve as required. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The Registrar shall set up a Victims and Witnesses Unit within the Registry. This Unit shall provide, in consultation with the Office of the Prosecutor, protective measures and security arrangements, counselling and other appropriate assistance for witnesses, victims who appear before the Court, and others who are at risk on account of testimony given by such witnesses. The Unit shall include staff with expertise in trauma, including trauma related to crimes of sexual violence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 44 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Staff | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Prosecutor and the Registrar shall appoint such qualified staff as may be required to their respective offices. In the case of the Prosecutor, this shall include the appointment of investigators. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In the employment of staff, the Prosecutor and the Registrar shall ensure the highest standards of efficiency, competency and integrity, and shall have regard, mutatis mutandis, to the criteria set forth in article 36, paragraph 8. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Registrar, with the agreement of the Presidency and the Prosecutor, shall propose Staff Regulations which include the terms and conditions upon which the staff of the Court shall be appointed, remunerated and dismissed. The Staff Regulations shall be approved by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Court may, in exceptional circumstances, employ the expertise of gratis personnel offered by States Parties, intergovernmental organizations or non-governmental organizations to assist with the work of any of the organs of the Court. The Prosecutor may accept any such offer on behalf of the Office of the Prosecutor. Such gratis personnel shall be employed in accordance with guidelines to be established by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 45 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Solemn undertaking | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Before taking up their respective duties under this Statute, the judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors, the Registrar and the Deputy Registrar shall each make a solemn undertaking in open court to exercise his or her respective functions impartially and conscientiously. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 46 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Removal from office | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A judge, the Prosecutor, a Deputy Prosecutor, the Registrar or the Deputy Registrar shall be removed from office if a decision to this effect is made in accordance with paragraph 2, in cases where that person: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Is found to have committed serious misconduct or a serious breach of his or her duties under this Statute, as provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Is unable to exercise the functions required by this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A decision as to the removal from office of a judge, the Prosecutor or a Deputy Prosecutor under paragraph 1 shall be made by the Assembly of States Parties, by secret ballot: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) In the case of a judge, by a two-thirds majority of the States Parties upon a recommendation adopted by a two-thirds majority of the other judges; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In the case of the Prosecutor, by an absolute majority of the States Parties; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) In the case of a Deputy Prosecutor, by an absolute majority of the States Parties upon the recommendation of the Prosecutor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. A decision as to the removal from office of the Registrar or Deputy Registrar shall be made by an absolute majority of the judges. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. A judge, Prosecutor, Deputy Prosecutor, Registrar or Deputy Registrar whose conduct or ability to exercise the functions of the office as required by this Statute is challenged under this article shall have full opportunity to present and receive evidence and to make submissions in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. The person in question shall not otherwise participate in the consideration of the matter. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 47 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Disciplinary measures | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | A judge, Prosecutor, Deputy Prosecutor, Registrar or Deputy Registrar who has committed misconduct of a less serious nature than that set out in article 46, paragraph 1, shall be subject to disciplinary measures, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 48 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Privileges and immunities | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall enjoy in the territory of each State Party such privileges and immunities as are necessary for the fulfilment of its purposes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar shall, when engaged on or with respect to the business of the Court, enjoy the same privileges and immunities as are accorded to heads of diplomatic missions and shall, after the expiry of their terms of office, continue to be accorded immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and acts performed by them in their official capacity. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Deputy Registrar, the staff of the Office of the Prosecutor and the staff of the Registry shall enjoy the privileges and immunities and facilities necessary for the performance of their functions, in accordance with the agreement on the privileges and immunities of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Counsel, experts, witnesses or any other person required to be present at the seat of the Court shall be accorded such treatment as is necessary for the proper functioning of the Court, in accordance with the agreement on the privileges and immunities of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The privileges and immunities of: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A judge or the Prosecutor may be waived by an absolute majority of the judges; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The Registrar may be waived by the Presidency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Deputy Prosecutors and staff of the Office of the Prosecutor may be waived by the Prosecutor; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The Deputy Registrar and staff of the Registry may be waived by the Registrar. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 49 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Salaries, allowances and expenses | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors, the Registrar and the Deputy Registrar shall receive such salaries, allowances and expenses as may be decided upon by the Assembly of States Parties. These salaries and allowances shall not be reduced during their terms of office. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 50 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Official and working languages | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The official languages of the Court shall be Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish. The judgements of the Court, as well as other decisions resolving fundamental issues before the Court, shall be published in the official languages. The Presidency shall, in accordance with the criteria established by the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, determine which decisions may be considered as resolving fundamental issues for the purposes of this paragraph. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The working languages of the Court shall be English and French. The Rules of Procedure and Evidence shall determine the cases in which other official languages may be used as working languages. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. At the request of any party to a proceeding or a State allowed to intervene in a proceeding, the Court shall authorize a language other than English or French to be used by such a party or State, provided that the Court considers such authorization to be adequately justified. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 51 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Rules of Procedure and Evidence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Rules of Procedure and Evidence shall enter into force upon adoption by a two-thirds majority of the members of the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Amendments to the Rules of Procedure and Evidence may be proposed by: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Any State Party; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The judges acting by an absolute majority; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Prosecutor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Such amendments shall enter into force upon adoption by a two-thirds majority of the members of the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. After the adoption of the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, in urgent cases where the Rules do not provide for a specific situation before the Court, the judges may, by a two-thirds majority, draw up provisional Rules to be applied until adopted, amended or rejected at the next ordinary or special session of the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Rules of Procedure and Evidence, amendments thereto and any provisional Rule shall be consistent with this Statute. Amendments to the Rules of Procedure and Evidence as well as provisional Rules shall not be applied retroactively to the detriment of the person who is being investigated or prosecuted or who has been convicted. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. In the event of conflict between the Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, the Statute shall prevail. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 52 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Regulations of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The judges shall, in accordance with this Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, adopt, by an absolute majority, the Regulations of the Court necessary for its routine functioning. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Prosecutor and the Registrar shall be consulted in the elaboration of the Regulations and any amendments thereto. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Regulations and any amendments thereto shall take effect upon adoption unless otherwise decided by the judges. Immediately upon adoption, they shall be circulated to States Parties for comments. If within six months there are no objections from a majority of States Parties, they shall remain in force. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 5. INVESTIGATION AND PROSECUTION | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 53 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Initiation of an investigation | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Prosecutor shall, having evaluated the information made available to him or her, initiate an investigation unless he or she determines that there is no reasonable basis to proceed under this Statute. In deciding whether to initiate an investigation, the Prosecutor shall consider whether: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The information available to the Prosecutor provides a reasonable basis to believe that a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court has been or is being committed; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The case is or would be admissible under article 17; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Taking into account the gravity of the crime and the interests of victims, there are nonetheless substantial reasons to believe that an investigation would not serve the interests of justice. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | If the Prosecutor determines that there is no reasonable basis to proceed and his or her determination is based solely on subparagraph (c) above, he or she shall inform the Pre-Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If, upon investigation, the Prosecutor concludes that there is not a sufficient basis for a prosecution because: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) There is not a sufficient legal or factual basis to seek a warrant or summons under article 58; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The case is inadmissible under article 17; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A prosecution is not in the interests of justice, taking into account all the circumstances, including the gravity of the crime, the interests of victims and the age or infirmity of the alleged perpetrator, and his or her role in the alleged crime; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | the Prosecutor shall inform the Pre-Trial Chamber and the State making a referral under article 14 or the Security Council in a case under article 13, paragraph (b), of his or her conclusion and the reasons for the conclusion. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) At the request of the State making a referral under article 14 or the Security Council under article 13, paragraph (b), the Pre-Trial Chamber may review a decision of the Prosecutor under paragraph 1 or 2 not to proceed and may request the Prosecutor to reconsider that decision. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In addition, the Pre-Trial Chamber may, on its own initiative, review a decision of the Prosecutor not to proceed if it is based solely on paragraph 1(c) or 2(c). In such a case, the decision of the Prosecutor shall be effective only if confirmed by the Pre-Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Prosecutor may, at any time, reconsider a decision whether to initiate an investigation or prosecution based on new facts or information. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 54 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Duties and powers of the Prosecutor with respect to investigations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Prosecutor shall: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) In order to establish the truth, extend the investigation to cover all facts and evidence relevant to an assessment of whether there is criminal responsibility under this Statute, and, in doing so, investigate incriminating and exonerating circumstances equally; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Take appropriate measures to ensure the effective investigation and prosecution of crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court, and in doing so, respect the interests and personal circumstances of victims and witnesses, including age, gender as defined in article 7, paragraph 3, and health, and take into account the nature of the crime, in particular where it involves sexual violence, gender violence or violence against children; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Fully respect the rights of persons arising under this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Prosecutor may conduct investigations on the territory of a State: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) In accordance with the provisions of Part 9; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) As authorized by the Pre-Trial Chamber under article 57, paragraph 3(d). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Prosecutor may: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Collect and examine evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Request the presence of and question persons being investigated, victims and witnesses; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Seek the cooperation of any State or intergovernmental organization or arrangement in accordance with its respective competence and/or mandate; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Enter into such arrangements or agreements, not inconsistent with this Statute, as may be necessary to facilitate the cooperation of a State, intergovernmental organization or person; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Agree not to disclose, at any stage of the proceedings, documents or information that the Prosecutor obtains on the condition of confidentiality and solely for the purpose of generating new evidence, unless the provider of the information consents; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Take necessary measures, or request that necessary measures be taken, to ensure the confidentiality of information, the protection of any person or the preservation of evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 55 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Rights of persons during an investigation | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In respect of an investigation under this Statute, a person: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Shall not be compelled to incriminate himself or herself or to confess guilt; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Shall not be subjected to any form of coercion, duress or threat, to torture or to any other form of cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Shall, if questioned in a language other than a language the person fully understands and speaks, have, free of any cost, the assistance of a competent interpreter and such translations as are necessary to meet the requirements of fairness; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Shall not be subjected to arbitrary arrest or detention, and shall not be deprived of his or her liberty except on such grounds and in accordance with such procedures as are established in this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Where there are grounds to believe that a person has committed a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court and that person is about to be questioned either by the Prosecutor, or by national authorities pursuant to a request made under Part 9, that person shall also have the following rights of which he or she shall be informed prior to being questioned: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) To be informed, prior to being questioned, that there are grounds to believe that he or she has committed a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) To remain silent, without such silence being a consideration in the determination of guilt or innocence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) To have legal assistance of the person's choosing, or, if the person does not have legal assistance, to have legal assistance assigned to him or her, in any case where the interests of justice so require, and without payment by the person in any such case if the person does not have sufficient means to pay for it; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) To be questioned in the presence of counsel unless the person has voluntarily waived his or her right to counsel. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 56 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Role of the Pre-Trial Chamber in relation to a unique investigative opportunity | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. (a) Where the Prosecutor considers an investigation to present a unique opportunity to take testimony or a statement from a witness or to examine, collect or test evidence, which may not be available subsequently for the purposes of a trial, the Prosecutor shall so inform the Pre-Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In that case, the Pre-Trial Chamber may, upon request of the Prosecutor, take such measures as may be necessary to ensure the efficiency and integrity of the proceedings and, in particular, to protect the rights of the defence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Unless the Pre-Trial Chamber orders otherwise, the Prosecutor shall provide the relevant information to the person who has been arrested or appeared in response to a summons in connection with the investigation referred to in subparagraph (a), in order that he or she may be heard on the matter. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The measures referred to in paragraph 1(b) may include: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Making recommendations or orders regarding procedures to be followed; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Directing that a record be made of the proceedings; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Appointing an expert to assist; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Authorizing counsel for a person who has been arrested, or appeared before the Court in response to a summons, to participate, or where there has not yet been such an arrest or appearance or counsel has not been designated, appointing another counsel to attend and represent the interests of the defence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Naming one of its members or, if necessary, another available judge of the Pre-Trial or Trial Division to observe and make recommendations or orders regarding the collection and preservation of evidence and the questioning of persons; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Taking such other action as may be necessary to collect or preserve evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) Where the Prosecutor has not sought measures pursuant to this article but the Pre-Trial Chamber considers that such measures are required to preserve evidence that it deems would be essential for the defence at trial, it shall consult with the Prosecutor as to whether there is good reason for the Prosecutor's failure to request the measures. If upon consultation, the Pre-Trial Chamber concludes that the Prosecutor's failure to request such measures is unjustified, the Pre-Trial Chamber may take such measures on its own initiative. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A decision of the Pre-Trial Chamber to act on its own initiative under this paragraph may be appealed by the Prosecutor. The appeal shall be heard on an expedited basis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The admissibility of evidence preserved or collected for trial pursuant to this article, or the record thereof, shall be governed at trial by article 69, and given such weight as determined by the Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 57 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Functions and powers of the Pre-Trial Chamber | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Unless otherwise provided in this Statute, the Pre-Trial Chamber shall exercise its functions in accordance with the provisions of this article. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. (a) Orders or rulings of the Pre-Trial Chamber issued under articles 15, 18, 19, 54, paragraph 2, 61, paragraph 7, and 72 must be concurred in by a majority of its judges. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In all other cases, a single judge of the Pre-Trial Chamber may exercise the functions provided for in this Statute, unless otherwise provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence or by a majority of the Pre-Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In addition to its other functions under this Statute, the Pre-Trial Chamber may: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) At the request of the Prosecutor, issue such orders and warrants as may be required for the purposes of an investigation; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Upon the request of a person who has been arrested or has appeared pursuant to a summons under article 58, issue such orders, including measures such as those described in article 56, or seek such cooperation pursuant to Part 9 as may be necessary to assist the person in the preparation of his or her defence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Where necessary, provide for the protection and privacy of victims and witnesses, the preservation of evidence, the protection of persons who have been arrested or appeared in response to a summons, and the protection of national security information; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Authorize the Prosecutor to take specific investigative steps within the territory of a State Party without having secured the cooperation of that State under Part 9 if, whenever possible having regard to the views of the State concerned, the Pre-Trial Chamber has determined in that case that the State is clearly unable to execute a request for cooperation due to the unavailability of any authority or any component of its judicial system competent to execute the request for cooperation under Part 9. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Where a warrant of arrest or a summons has been issued under article 58, and having due regard to the strength of the evidence and the rights of the parties concerned, as provided for in this Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, seek the cooperation of States pursuant to article 93, paragraph 1(k), to take protective measures for the purpose of forfeiture, in particular for the ultimate benefit of victims. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 58 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Issuance by the Pre-Trial Chamber of a warrant of arrest or a summons to appear | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. At any time after the initiation of an investigation, the Pre-Trial Chamber shall, on the application of the Prosecutor, issue a warrant of arrest of a person if, having examined the application and the evidence or other information submitted by the Prosecutor, it is satisfied that: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) There are reasonable grounds to believe that the person has committed a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The arrest of the person appears necessary: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) To ensure the person's appearance at trial, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) To ensure that the person does not obstruct or endanger the investigation or the court proceedings, or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Where applicable, to prevent the person from continuing with the commission of that crime or a related crime which is within the jurisdiction of the Court and which arises out of the same circumstances. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The application of the Prosecutor shall contain: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The name of the person and any other relevant identifying information; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A specific reference to the crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court which the person is alleged to have committed; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A concise statement of the facts which are alleged to constitute those crimes; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) A summary of the evidence and any other information which establish reasonable grounds to believe that the person committed those crimes; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) The reason why the Prosecutor believes that the arrest of the person is necessary. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The warrant of arrest shall contain: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The name of the person and any other relevant identifying information; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A specific reference to the crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court for which the person's arrest is sought; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A concise statement of the facts which are alleged to constitute those crimes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The warrant of arrest shall remain in effect until otherwise ordered by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. On the basis of the warrant of arrest, the Court may request the provisional arrest or the arrest and surrender of the person under Part 9. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The Prosecutor may request the Pre-Trial Chamber to amend the warrant of arrest by modifying or adding to the crimes specified therein. The Pre-Trial Chamber shall so amend the warrant if it is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds to believe that the person committed the modified or additional crimes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. As an alternative to seeking a warrant of arrest, the Prosecutor may submit an application requesting that the Pre-Trial Chamber issue a summons for the person to appear. If the Pre-Trial Chamber is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds to believe that the person committed the crime alleged and that a summons is sufficient to ensure the person's appearance, it shall issue the summons, with or without conditions restricting liberty (other than detention) if provided for by national law, for the person to appear. The summons shall contain: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The name of the person and any other relevant identifying information; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The specified date on which the person is to appear; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A specific reference to the crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court which the person is alleged to have committed; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) A concise statement of the facts which are alleged to constitute the crime. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The summons shall be served on the person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 59 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Arrest proceedings in the custodial State | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A State Party which has received a request for provisional arrest or for arrest and surrender shall immediately take steps to arrest the person in question in accordance with its laws and the provisions of Part 9. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A person arrested shall be brought promptly before the competent judicial authority in the custodial State which shall determine, in accordance with the law of that State, that: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The warrant applies to that person; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The person has been arrested in accordance with the proper process; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The person's rights have been respected. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The person arrested shall have the right to apply to the competent authority in the custodial State for interim release pending surrender. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. In reaching a decision on any such application, the competent authority in the custodial State shall consider whether, given the gravity of the alleged crimes, there are urgent and exceptional circumstances to justify interim release and whether necessary safeguards exist to ensure that the custodial State can fulfil its duty to surrender the person to the Court. It shall not be open to the competent authority of the custodial State to consider whether the warrant of arrest was properly issued in accordance with article 58, paragraph 1(a) and (b). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The Pre-Trial Chamber shall be notified of any request for interim release and shall make recommendations to the competent authority in the custodial State. The competent authority in the custodial State shall give full consideration to such recommendations, including any recommendations on measures to prevent the escape of the person, before rendering its decision. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. If the person is granted interim release, the Pre-Trial Chamber may request periodic reports on the status of the interim release. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Once ordered to be surrendered by the custodial State, the person shall be delivered to the Court as soon as possible. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 60 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Initial proceedings before the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Upon the surrender of the person to the Court, or the person's appearance before the Court voluntarily or pursuant to a summons, the Pre-Trial Chamber shall satisfy itself that the person has been informed of the crimes which he or she is alleged to have committed, and of his or her rights under this Statute, including the right to apply for interim release pending trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A person subject to a warrant of arrest may apply for interim release pending trial. If the Pre-Trial Chamber is satisfied that the conditions set forth in article 58, paragraph 1, are met, the person shall continue to be detained. If it is not so satisfied, the Pre-Trial Chamber shall release the person, with or without conditions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Pre-Trial Chamber shall periodically review its ruling on the release or detention of the person, and may do so at any time on the request of the Prosecutor or the person. Upon such review, it may modify its ruling as to detention, release or conditions of release, if it is satisfied that changed circumstances so require. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Pre-Trial Chamber shall ensure that a person is not detained for an unreasonable period prior to trial due to inexcusable delay by the Prosecutor. If such delay occurs, the Court shall consider releasing the person, with or without conditions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. If necessary, the Pre-Trial Chamber may issue a warrant of arrest to secure the presence of a person who has been released. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 61 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Confirmation of the charges before trial | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 2, within a reasonable time after the person's surrender or voluntary appearance before the Court, the Pre-Trial Chamber shall hold a hearing to confirm the charges on which the Prosecutor intends to seek trial. The hearing shall be held in the presence of the Prosecutor and the person charged, as well as his or her counsel. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Pre-Trial Chamber may, upon request of the Prosecutor or on its own motion, hold a hearing in the absence of the person charged to confirm the charges on which the Prosecutor intends to seek trial when the person has: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Waived his or her right to be present; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Fled or cannot be found and all reasonable steps have been taken to secure his or her appearance before the Court and to inform the person of the charges and that a hearing to confirm those charges will be held. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | In that case, the person shall be represented by counsel where the Pre-Trial Chamber determines that it is in the interests of justice. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Within a reasonable time before the hearing, the person shall: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Be provided with a copy of the document containing the charges on which the Prosecutor intends to bring the person to trial; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Be informed of the evidence on which the Prosecutor intends to rely at the hearing. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Pre-Trial Chamber may issue orders regarding the disclosure of information for the purposes of the hearing. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Before the hearing, the Prosecutor may continue the investigation and may amend or withdraw any charges. The person shall be given reasonable notice before the hearing of any amendment to or withdrawal of charges. In case of a withdrawal of charges, the Prosecutor shall notify the Pre-Trial Chamber of the reasons for the withdrawal. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. At the hearing, the Prosecutor shall support each charge with sufficient evidence to establish substantial grounds to believe that the person committed the crime charged. The Prosecutor may rely on documentary or summary evidence and need not call the witnesses expected to testify at the trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. At the hearing, the person may: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Object to the charges; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Challenge the evidence presented by the Prosecutor; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Present evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. The Pre-Trial Chamber shall, on the basis of the hearing, determine whether there is sufficient evidence to establish substantial grounds to believe that the person committed each of the crimes charged. Based on its determination, the Pre-Trial Chamber shall: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Confirm those charges in relation to which it has determined that there is sufficient evidence, and commit the person to a Trial Chamber for trial on the charges as confirmed; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Decline to confirm those charges in relation to which it has determined that there is insufficient evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Adjourn the hearing and request the Prosecutor to consider: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Providing further evidence or conducting further investigation with respect to a particular charge; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Amending a charge because the evidence submitted appears to establish a different crime within the jurisdiction of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. Where the Pre-Trial Chamber declines to confirm a charge, the Prosecutor shall not be precluded from subsequently requesting its confirmation if the request is supported by additional evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. After the charges are confirmed and before the trial has begun, the Prosecutor may, with the permission of the Pre-Trial Chamber and after notice to the accused, amend the charges. If the Prosecutor seeks to add additional charges or to substitute more serious charges, a hearing under this article to confirm those charges must be held. After commencement of the trial, the Prosecutor may, with the permission of the Trial Chamber, withdraw the charges. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 10. Any warrant previously issued shall cease to have effect with respect to any charges which have not been confirmed by the Pre-Trial Chamber or which have been withdrawn by the Prosecutor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 11. Once the charges have been confirmed in accordance with this article, the Presidency shall constitute a Trial Chamber which, subject to paragraph 9 and to article 64, paragraph 4, shall be responsible for the conduct of subsequent proceedings and may exercise any function of the Pre-Trial Chamber that is relevant and capable of application in those proceedings. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 6. THE TRIAL | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 62 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Place of trial | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Unless otherwise decided, the place of the trial shall be the seat of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 63 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Trial in the presence of the accused | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The accused shall be present during the trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If the accused, being present before the Court, continues to disrupt the trial, the Trial Chamber may remove the accused and shall make provision for him or her to observe the trial and instruct counsel from outside the courtroom, through the use of communications technology, if required. Such measures shall be taken only in exceptional circumstances after other reasonable alternatives have proved inadequate, and only for such duration as is strictly required. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 64 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Functions and powers of the Trial Chamber | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The functions and powers of the Trial Chamber set out in this article shall be exercised in accordance with this Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Trial Chamber shall ensure that a trial is fair and expeditious and is conducted with full respect for the rights of the accused and due regard for the protection of victims and witnesses. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Upon assignment of a case for trial in accordance with this Statute, the Trial Chamber assigned to deal with the case shall: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Confer with the parties and adopt such procedures as are necessary to facilitate the fair and expeditious conduct of the proceedings; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Determine the language or languages to be used at trial; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Subject to any other relevant provisions of this Statute, provide for disclosure of documents or information not previously disclosed, sufficiently in advance of the commencement of the trial to enable adequate preparation for trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Trial Chamber may, if necessary for its effective and fair functioning, refer preliminary issues to the Pre-Trial Chamber or, if necessary, to another available judge of the Pre-Trial Division. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Upon notice to the parties, the Trial Chamber may, as appropriate, direct that there be joinder or severance in respect of charges against more than one accused. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. In performing its functions prior to trial or during the course of a trial, the Trial Chamber may, as necessary: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Exercise any functions of the Pre-Trial Chamber referred to in article 61, paragraph 11; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Require the attendance and testimony of witnesses and production of documents and other evidence by obtaining, if necessary, the assistance of States as provided in this Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Provide for the protection of confidential information; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Order the production of evidence in addition to that already collected prior to the trial or presented during the trial by the parties; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Provide for the protection of the accused, witnesses and victims; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Rule on any other relevant matters. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. The trial shall be held in public. The Trial Chamber may, however, determine that special circumstances require that certain proceedings be in closed session for the purposes set forth in article 68, or to protect confidential or sensitive information to be given in evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. (a) At the commencement of the trial, the Trial Chamber shall have read to the accused the charges previously confirmed by the Pre-Trial Chamber. The Trial Chamber shall satisfy itself that the accused understands the nature of the charges. It shall afford him or her the opportunity to make an admission of guilt in accordance with article 65 or to plead not guilty. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) At the trial, the presiding judge may give directions for the conduct of proceedings, including to ensure that they are conducted in a fair and impartial manner. Subject to any directions of the presiding judge, the parties may submit evidence in accordance with the provisions of this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. The Trial Chamber shall have, inter alia, the power on application of a party or on its own motion to: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Rule on the admissibility or relevance of evidence; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Take all necessary steps to maintain order in the course of a hearing. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 10. The Trial Chamber shall ensure that a complete record of the trial, which accurately reflects the proceedings, is made and that it is maintained and preserved by the Registrar. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 65 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Proceedings on an admission of guilt | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Where the accused makes an admission of guilt pursuant to article 64, paragraph 8(a), the Trial Chamber shall determine whether: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The accused understands the nature and consequences of the admission of guilt; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The admission is voluntarily made by the accused after sufficient consultation with defence counsel; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The admission of guilt is supported by the facts of the case that are contained in: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) The charges brought by the Prosecutor and admitted by the accused; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Any materials presented by the Prosecutor which supplement the charges and which the accused accepts; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Any other evidence, such as the testimony of witnesses, presented by the Prosecutor or the accused. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Where the Trial Chamber is satisfied that the matters referred to in paragraph 1 are established, it shall consider the admission of guilt, together with any additional evidence presented, as establishing all the essential facts that are required to prove the crime to which the admission of guilt relates, and may convict the accused of that crime. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Where the Trial Chamber is not satisfied that the matters referred to in paragraph 1 are established, it shall consider the admission of guilt as not having been made, in which case it shall order that the trial be continued under the ordinary trial procedures provided by this Statute and may remit the case to another Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Where the Trial Chamber is of the opinion that a more complete presentation of the facts of the case is required in the interests of justice, in particular the interests of the victims, the Trial Chamber may: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Request the Prosecutor to present additional evidence, including the testimony of witnesses; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Order that the trial be continued under the ordinary trial procedures provided by this Statute, in which case it shall consider the admission of guilt as not having been made and may remit the case to another Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Any discussions between the Prosecutor and the defence regarding modification of the charges, the admission of guilt or the penalty to be imposed shall not be binding on the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 66 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Presumption of innocence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Everyone shall be presumed innocent until proved guilty before the Court in accordance with the applicable law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The onus is on the Prosecutor to prove the guilt of the accused. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In order to convict the accused, the Court must be convinced of the guilt of the accused beyond reasonable doubt. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 67 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Rights of the accused | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In the determination of any charge, the accused shall be entitled to a public hearing, having regard to the provisions of this Statute, to a fair hearing conducted impartially, and to the following minimum guarantees, in full equality: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) To be informed promptly and in detail of the nature, cause and content of the charge, in a language which the accused fully understands and speaks; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) To have adequate time and facilities for the preparation of the defence and to communicate freely with counsel of the accused's choosing in confidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) To be tried without undue delay; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Subject to article 63, paragraph 2, to be present at the trial, to conduct the defence in person or through legal assistance of the accused's choosing, to be informed, if the accused does not have legal assistance, of this right and to have legal assistance assigned by the Court in any case where the interests of justice so require, and without payment if the accused lacks sufficient means to pay for it; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) To examine, or have examined, the witnesses against him or her and to obtain the attendance and examination of witnesses on his or her behalf under the same conditions as witnesses against him or her. The accused shall also be entitled to raise defences and to present other evidence admissible under this Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) To have, free of any cost, the assistance of a competent interpreter and such translations as are necessary to meet the requirements of fairness, if any of the proceedings of or documents presented to the Court are not in a language which the accused fully understands and speaks; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) Not to be compelled to testify or to confess guilt and to remain silent, without such silence being a consideration in the determination of guilt or innocence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) To make an unsworn oral or written statement in his or her defence; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Not to have imposed on him or her any reversal of the burden of proof or any onus of rebuttal. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In addition to any other disclosure provided for in this Statute, the Prosecutor shall, as soon as practicable, disclose to the defence evidence in the Prosecutor's possession or control which he or she believes shows or tends to show the innocence of the accused, or to mitigate the guilt of the accused, or which may affect the credibility of prosecution evidence. In case of doubt as to the application of this paragraph, the Court shall decide. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 68 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Protection of the victims and witnesses and their participation in the proceedings | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall take appropriate measures to protect the safety, physical and psychological well-being, dignity and privacy of victims and witnesses. In so doing, the Court shall have regard to all relevant factors, including age, gender as defined in article 7, paragraph 3, and health, and the nature of the crime, in particular, but not limited to, where the crime involves sexual or gender violence or violence against children. The Prosecutor shall take such measures particularly during the investigation and prosecution of such crimes. These measures shall not be prejudicial to or inconsistent with the rights of the accused and a fair and impartial trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. As an exception to the principle of public hearings provided for in article 67, the Chambers of the Court may, to protect victims and witnesses or an accused, conduct any part of the proceedings in camera or allow the presentation of evidence by electronic or other special means. In particular, such measures shall be implemented in the case of a victim of sexual violence or a child who is a victim or a witness, unless otherwise ordered by the Court, having regard to all the circumstances, particularly the views of the victim or witness. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Where the personal interests of the victims are affected, the Court shall permit their views and concerns to be presented and considered at stages of the proceedings determined to be appropriate by the Court and in a manner which is not prejudicial to or inconsistent with the rights of the accused and a fair and impartial trial. Such views and concerns may be presented by the legal representatives of the victims where the Court considers it appropriate, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Victims and Witnesses Unit may advise the Prosecutor and the Court on appropriate protective measures, security arrangements, counselling and assistance as referred to in article 43, paragraph 6. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Where the disclosure of evidence or information pursuant to this Statute may lead to the grave endangerment of the security of a witness or his or her family, the Prosecutor may, for the purposes of any proceedings conducted prior to the commencement of the trial, withhold such evidence or information and instead submit a summary thereof. Such measures shall be exercised in a manner which is not prejudicial to or inconsistent with the rights of the accused and a fair and impartial trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. A State may make an application for necessary measures to be taken in respect of the protection of its servants or agents and the protection of confidential or sensitive information. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 69 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Evidence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Before testifying, each witness shall, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, give an undertaking as to the truthfulness of the evidence to be given by that witness. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The testimony of a witness at trial shall be given in person, except to the extent provided by the measures set forth in article 68 or in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. The Court may also permit the giving of viva voce (oral) or recorded testimony of a witness by means of video or audio technology, as well as the introduction of documents or written transcripts, subject to this Statute and in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. These measures shall not be prejudicial to or inconsistent with the rights of the accused. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The parties may submit evidence relevant to the case, in accordance with article 64. The Court shall have the authority to request the submission of all evidence that it considers necessary for the determination of the truth. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Court may rule on the relevance or admissibility of any evidence, taking into account, inter alia, the probative value of the evidence and any prejudice that such evidence may cause to a fair trial or to a fair evaluation of the testimony of a witness, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The Court shall respect and observe privileges on confidentiality as provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The Court shall not require proof of facts of common knowledge but may take judicial notice of them. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Evidence obtained by means of a violation of this Statute or internationally recognized human rights shall not be admissible if: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The violation casts substantial doubt on the reliability of the evidence; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The admission of the evidence would be antithetical to and would seriously damage the integrity of the proceedings. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. When deciding on the relevance or admissibility of evidence collected by a State, the Court shall not rule on the application of the State's national law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 70 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Offences against the administration of justice | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall have jurisdiction over the following offences against its administration of justice when committed intentionally: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Giving false testimony when under an obligation pursuant to article 69, paragraph 1, to tell the truth; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Presenting evidence that the party knows is false or forged; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Corruptly influencing a witness, obstructing or interfering with the attendance or testimony of a witness, retaliating against a witness for giving testimony or destroying, tampering with or interfering with the collection of evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Impeding, intimidating or corruptly influencing an official of the Court for the purpose of forcing or persuading the official not to perform, or to perform improperly, his or her duties; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Retaliating against an official of the Court on account of duties performed by that or another official; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Soliciting or accepting a bribe as an official of the Court in connection with his or her official duties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The principles and procedures governing the Court's exercise of jurisdiction over offences under this article shall be those provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. The conditions for providing international cooperation to the Court with respect to its proceedings under this article shall be governed by the domestic laws of the requested State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In the event of conviction, the Court may impose a term of imprisonment not exceeding five years, or a fine in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, or both. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. (a) Each State Party shall extend its criminal laws penalizing offences against the integrity of its own investigative or judicial process to offences against the administration of justice referred to in this article, committed on its territory, or by one of its nationals; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Upon request by the Court, whenever it deems it proper, the State Party shall submit the case to its competent authorities for the purpose of prosecution. Those authorities shall treat such cases with diligence and devote sufficient resources to enable them to be conducted effectively. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 71 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Sanctions for misconduct before the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court may sanction persons present before it who commit misconduct, including disruption of its proceedings or deliberate refusal to comply with its directions, by administrative measures other than imprisonment, such as temporary or permanent removal from the courtroom, a fine or other similar measures provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The procedures governing the imposition of the measures set forth in paragraph 1 shall be those provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 72 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Protection of national security information | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. This article applies in any case where the disclosure of the information or documents of a State would, in the opinion of that State, prejudice its national security interests. Such cases include those falling within the scope of article 56, paragraphs 2 and 3, article 61, paragraph 3, article 64, paragraph 3, article 67, paragraph 2, article 68, paragraph 6, article 87, paragraph 6 and article 93, as well as cases arising at any other stage of the proceedings where such disclosure may be at issue. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. This article shall also apply when a person who has been requested to give information or evidence has refused to do so or has referred the matter to the State on the ground that disclosure would prejudice the national security interests of a State and the State concerned confirms that it is of the opinion that disclosure would prejudice its national security interests. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Nothing in this article shall prejudice the requirements of confidentiality applicable under article 54, paragraph 3(e) and (f), or the application of article 73. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. If a State learns that information or documents of the State are being, or are likely to be, disclosed at any stage of the proceedings, and it is of the opinion that disclosure would prejudice its national security interests, that State shall have the right to intervene in order to obtain resolution of the issue in accordance with this article. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. If, in the opinion of a State, disclosure of information would prejudice its national security interests, all reasonable steps will be taken by the State, acting in conjunction with the Prosecutor, the defence or the Pre-Trial Chamber or Trial Chamber, as the case may be, to seek to resolve the matter by cooperative means. Such steps may include: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Modification or clarification of the request; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A determination by the Court regarding the relevance of the information or evidence sought, or a determination as to whether the evidence, though relevant, could be or has been obtained from a source other than the requested State; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Obtaining the information or evidence from a different source or in a different form; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Agreement on conditions under which the assistance could be provided including, among other things, providing summaries or redactions, limitations on disclosure, use of in camera or ex parte proceedings, or other protective measures permissible under the Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. Once all reasonable steps have been taken to resolve the matter through cooperative means, and if the State considers that there are no means or conditions under which the information or documents could be provided or disclosed without prejudice to its national security interests, it shall so notify the Prosecutor or the Court of the specific reasons for its decision, unless a specific description of the reasons would itself necessarily result in such prejudice to the State's national security interests. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Thereafter, if the Court determines that the evidence is relevant and necessary for the establishment of the guilt or innocence of the accused, the Court may undertake the following actions: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Where disclosure of the information or document is sought pursuant to a request for cooperation under Part 9 or the circumstances described in paragraph 2, and the State has invoked the ground for refusal referred to in article 93, paragraph 4: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) The Court may, before making any conclusion referred to in subparagraph 7(a)(ii), request further consultations for the purpose of considering the State's representations, which may include, as appropriate, hearings in camera and ex parte; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) If the Court concludes that, by invoking the ground for refusal under article 93, paragraph 4, in the circumstances of the case, the requested State is not acting in accordance with its obligations under this Statute, the Court may refer the matter in accordance with article 87, paragraph 7, specifying the reasons for its conclusion; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) The Court may make such inference in the trial of the accused as to the existence or non-existence of a fact, as may be appropriate in the circumstances; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In all other circumstances: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Order disclosure; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) To the extent it does not order disclosure, make such inference in the trial of the accused as to the existence or non-existence of a fact, as may be appropriate in the circumstances. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 73 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Third-party information or documents | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | If a State Party is requested by the Court to provide a document or information in its custody, possession or control, which was disclosed to it in confidence by a State, intergovernmental organization or international organization, it shall seek the consent of the originator to disclose that document or information. If the originator is a State Party, it shall either consent to disclosure of the information or document or undertake to resolve the issue of disclosure with the Court, subject to the provisions of article 72. If the originator is not a State Party and refuses to consent to disclosure, the requested State shall inform the Court that it is unable to provide the document or information because of a pre-existing obligation of confidentiality to the originator. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 74 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Requirements for the decision | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. All the judges of the Trial Chamber shall be present at each stage of the trial and throughout their deliberations. The Presidency may, on a case-by-case basis, designate, as available, one or more alternate judges to be present at each stage of the trial and to replace a member of the Trial Chamber if that member is unable to continue attending. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Trial Chamber's decision shall be based on its evaluation of the evidence and the entire proceedings. The decision shall not exceed the facts and circumstances described in the charges and any amendments to the charges. The Court may base its decision only on evidence submitted and discussed before it at the trial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The judges shall attempt to achieve unanimity in their decision, failing which the decision shall be taken by a majority of the judges. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The deliberations of the Trial Chamber shall remain secret. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The decision shall be in writing and shall contain a full and reasoned statement of the Trial Chamber's findings on the evidence and conclusions. The Trial Chamber shall issue one decision. When there is no unanimity, the Trial Chamber's decision shall contain the views of the majority and the minority. The decision or a summary thereof shall be delivered in open court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 75 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Reparations to victims | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall establish principles relating to reparations to, or in respect of, victims, including restitution, compensation and rehabilitation. On this basis, in its decision the Court may, either upon request or on its own motion in exceptional circumstances, determine the scope and extent of any damage, loss and injury to, or in respect of, victims and will state the principles on which it is acting. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court may make an order directly against a convicted person specifying appropriate reparations to, or in respect of, victims, including restitution, compensation and rehabilitation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Where appropriate, the Court may order that the award for reparations be made through the Trust Fund provided for in article 79. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Before making an order under this article, the Court may invite and shall take account of representations from or on behalf of the convicted person, victims, other interested persons or interested States. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. In exercising its power under this article, the Court may, after a person is convicted of a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court, determine whether, in order to give effect to an order which it may make under this article, it is necessary to seek measures under article 93, paragraph 1. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. A State Party shall give effect to a decision under this article as if the provisions of article 109 were applicable to this article. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. Nothing in this article shall be interpreted as prejudicing the rights of victims under national or international law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 76 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Sentencing | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In the event of a conviction, the Trial Chamber shall consider the appropriate sentence to be imposed and shall take into account the evidence presented and submissions made during the trial that are relevant to the sentence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Except where article 65 applies and before the completion of the trial, the Trial Chamber may on its own motion and shall, at the request of the Prosecutor or the accused, hold a further hearing to hear any additional evidence or submissions relevant to the sentence, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Where paragraph 2 applies, any representations under article 75 shall be heard during the further hearing referred to in paragraph 2 and, if necessary, during any additional hearing. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The sentence shall be pronounced in public and, wherever possible, in the presence of the accused. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 7. PENALTIES | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 77 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Applicable penalties | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Subject to article 110, the Court may impose one of the following penalties on a person convicted of a crime referred to in article 5 of this Statute: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Imprisonment for a specified number of years, which may not exceed a maximum of 30 years; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A term of life imprisonment when justified by the extreme gravity of the crime and the individual circumstances of the convicted person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In addition to imprisonment, the Court may order: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A fine under the criteria provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A forfeiture of proceeds, property and assets derived directly or indirectly from that crime, without prejudice to the rights of bona fide third parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 78 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Determination of the sentence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In determining the sentence, the Court shall, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, take into account such factors as the gravity of the crime and the individual circumstances of the convicted person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In imposing a sentence of imprisonment, the Court shall deduct the time, if any, previously spent in detention in accordance with an order of the Court. The Court may deduct any time otherwise spent in detention in connection with conduct underlying the crime. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. When a person has been convicted of more than one crime, the Court shall pronounce a sentence for each crime and a joint sentence specifying the total period of imprisonment. This period shall be no less than the highest individual sentence pronounced and shall not exceed 30 years imprisonment or a sentence of life imprisonment in conformity with article 77, paragraph 1(b). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 79 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Trust Fund | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A Trust Fund shall be established by decision of the Assembly of States Parties for the benefit of victims of crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court, and of the families of such victims. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court may order money and other property collected through fines or forfeiture to be transferred, by order of the Court, to the Trust Fund. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Trust Fund shall be managed according to criteria to be determined by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 80 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Non-prejudice to national application of penalties and national laws | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Nothing in this Part affects the application by States of penalties prescribed by their national law, nor the law of States which do not provide for penalties prescribed in this Part. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 8. APPEAL AND REVISION | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 81 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Appeal against decision of acquittal or conviction or against sentence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A decision under article 74 may be appealed in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence as follows: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The Prosecutor may make an appeal on any of the following grounds: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Procedural error, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Error of fact, or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Error of law; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The convicted person, or the Prosecutor on that person's behalf, may make an appeal on any of the following grounds: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Procedural error, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Error of fact, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Error of law, or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) Any other ground that affects the fairness or reliability of the proceedings or decision. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. (a) A sentence may be appealed, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, by the Prosecutor or the convicted person on the ground of disproportion between the crime and the sentence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) If on an appeal against sentence the Court considers that there are grounds on which the conviction might be set aside, wholly or in part, it may invite the Prosecutor and the convicted person to submit grounds under article 81, paragraph 1(a) or (b), and may render a decision on conviction in accordance with article 83; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The same procedure applies when the Court, on an appeal against conviction only, considers that there are grounds to reduce the sentence under paragraph 2(a). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) Unless the Trial Chamber orders otherwise, a convicted person shall remain in custody pending an appeal; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) When a convicted person's time in custody exceeds the sentence of imprisonment imposed, that person shall be released, except that if the Prosecutor is also appealing, the release may be subject to the conditions under subparagraph (c) below; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) In case of an acquittal, the accused shall be released immediately, subject to the following: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Under exceptional circumstances, and having regard, inter alia, to the concrete risk of flight, the seriousness of the offence charged and the probability of success on appeal, the Trial Chamber, at the request of the Prosecutor, may maintain the detention of the person pending appeal; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) A decision by the Trial Chamber under subparagraph (c)(i) may be appealed in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 3(a) and (b), execution of the decision or sentence shall be suspended during the period allowed for appeal and for the duration of the appeal proceedings. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 82 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Appeal against other decisions | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Either party may appeal any of the following decisions in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A decision with respect to jurisdiction or admissibility; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A decision granting or denying release of the person being investigated or prosecuted; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A decision of the Pre-Trial Chamber to act on its own initiative under article 56, paragraph 3; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) A decision that involves an issue that would significantly affect the fair and expeditious conduct of the proceedings or the outcome of the trial, and for which, in the opinion of the Pre-Trial or Trial Chamber, an immediate resolution by the Appeals Chamber may materially advance the proceedings. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A decision of the Pre-Trial Chamber under article 57, paragraph 3(d), may be appealed against by the State concerned or by the Prosecutor, with the leave of the Pre-Trial Chamber. The appeal shall be heard on an expedited basis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. An appeal shall not of itself have suspensive effect unless the Appeals Chamber so orders, upon request, in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. A legal representative of the victims, the convicted person or a bona fide owner of property adversely affected by an order under article 75 may appeal against the order for reparations, as provided in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 83 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Proceedings on appeal | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. For the purposes of proceedings under article 81 and this article, the Appeals Chamber shall have all the powers of the Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If the Appeals Chamber finds that the proceedings appealed from were unfair in a way that affected the reliability of the decision or sentence, or that the decision or sentence appealed from was materially affected by error of fact or law or procedural error, it may: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Reverse or amend the decision or sentence; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Order a new trial before a different Trial Chamber. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | For these purposes, the Appeals Chamber may remand a factual issue to the original Trial Chamber for it to determine the issue and to report back accordingly, or may itself call evidence to determine the issue. When the decision or sentence has been appealed only by the person convicted, or the Prosecutor on that person's behalf, it cannot be amended to his or her detriment. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. If in an appeal against sentence the Appeals Chamber finds that the sentence is disproportionate to the crime, it may vary the sentence in accordance with Part 7. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The judgement of the Appeals Chamber shall be taken by a majority of the judges and shall be delivered in open court. The judgement shall state the reasons on which it is based. When there is no unanimity, the judgement of the Appeals Chamber shall contain the views of the majority and the minority, but a judge may deliver a separate or dissenting opinion on a question of law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The Appeals Chamber may deliver its judgement in the absence of the person acquitted or convicted. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 84 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Revision of conviction or sentence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The convicted person or, after death, spouses, children, parents or one person alive at the time of the accused's death who has been given express written instructions from the accused to bring such a claim, or the Prosecutor on the person's behalf, may apply to the Appeals Chamber to revise the final judgement of conviction or sentence on the grounds that: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) New evidence has been discovered that: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Was not available at the time of trial, and such unavailability was not wholly or partially attributable to the party making application; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Is sufficiently important that had it been proved at trial it would have been likely to have resulted in a different verdict; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) It has been newly discovered that decisive evidence, taken into account at trial and upon which the conviction depends, was false, forged or falsified; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) One or more of the judges who participated in conviction or confirmation of the charges has committed, in that case, an act of serious misconduct or serious breach of duty of sufficient gravity to justify the removal of that judge or those judges from office under article 46. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Appeals Chamber shall reject the application if it considers it to be unfounded. If it determines that the application is meritorious, it may, as appropriate: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Reconvene the original Trial Chamber; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Constitute a new Trial Chamber; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Retain jurisdiction over the matter, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | with a view to, after hearing the parties in the manner set forth in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, arriving at a determination on whether the judgement should be revised. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 85 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Compensation to an arrested or convicted person | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Anyone who has been the victim of unlawful arrest or detention shall have an enforceable right to compensation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. When a person has by a final decision been convicted of a criminal offence, and when subsequently his or her conviction has been reversed on the ground that a new or newly discovered fact shows conclusively that there has been a miscarriage of justice, the person who has suffered punishment as a result of such conviction shall be compensated according to law, unless it is proved that the non-disclosure of the unknown fact in time is wholly or partly attributable to him or her. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In exceptional circumstances, where the Court finds conclusive facts showing that there has been a grave and manifest miscarriage of justice, it may in its discretion award compensation, according to the criteria provided in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence, to a person who has been released from detention following a final decision of acquittal or a termination of the proceedings for that reason. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 9. INTERNATIONAL COOPERATION AND JUDICIAL ASSISTANCE | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 86 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | General obligation to cooperate | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | States Parties shall, in accordance with the provisions of this Statute, cooperate fully with the Court in its investigation and prosecution of crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 87 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Requests for cooperation: general provisions | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. (a) The Court shall have the authority to make requests to States Parties for cooperation. The requests shall be transmitted through the diplomatic channel or any other appropriate channel as may be designated by each State Party upon ratification, acceptance, approval or accession. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Subsequent changes to the designation shall be made by each State Party in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) When appropriate, without prejudice to the provisions of subparagraph (a), requests may also be transmitted through the International Criminal Police Organization or any appropriate regional organization. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Requests for cooperation and any documents supporting the request shall either be in or be accompanied by a translation into an official language of the requested State or one of the working languages of the Court, in accordance with the choice made by that State upon ratification, acceptance, approval or accession. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Subsequent changes to this choice shall be made in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The requested State shall keep confidential a request for cooperation and any documents supporting the request, except to the extent that the disclosure is necessary for execution of the request. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. In relation to any request for assistance presented under this Part, the Court may take such measures, including measures related to the protection of information, as may be necessary to ensure the safety or physical or psychological well-being of any victims, potential witnesses and their families. The Court may request that any information that is made available under this Part shall be provided and handled in a manner that protects the safety and physical or psychological well-being of any victims, potential witnesses and their families. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. (a) The Court may invite any State not party to this Statute to provide assistance under this Part on the basis of an ad hoc arrangement, an agreement with such State or any other appropriate basis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Where a State not party to this Statute, which has entered into an ad hoc arrangement or an agreement with the Court, fails to cooperate with requests pursuant to any such arrangement or agreement, the Court may so inform the Assembly of States Parties or, where the Security Council referred the matter to the Court, the Security Council. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The Court may ask any intergovernmental organization to provide information or documents. The Court may also ask for other forms of cooperation and assistance which may be agreed upon with such an organization and which are in accordance with its competence or mandate. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Where a State Party fails to comply with a request to cooperate by the Court contrary to the provisions of this Statute, thereby preventing the Court from exercising its functions and powers under this Statute, the Court may make a finding to that effect and refer the matter to the Assembly of States Parties or, where the Security Council referred the matter to the Court, to the Security Council. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 88 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Availability of procedures under national law | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | States Parties shall ensure that there are procedures available under their national law for all of the forms of cooperation which are specified under this Part. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 89 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Surrender of persons to the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court may transmit a request for the arrest and surrender of a person, together with the material supporting the request outlined in article 91, to any State on the territory of which that person may be found and shall request the cooperation of that State in the arrest and surrender of such a person. States Parties shall, in accordance with the provisions of this Part and the procedure under their national law, comply with requests for arrest and surrender. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Where the person sought for surrender brings a challenge before a national court on the basis of the principle of ne bis in idemas provided in article 20, the requested State shall immediately consult with the Court to determine if there has been a relevant ruling on admissibility. If the case is admissible, the requested State shall proceed with the execution of the request. If an admissibility ruling is pending, the requested State may postpone the execution of the request for surrender of the person until the Court makes a determination on admissibility. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) A State Party shall authorize, in accordance with its national procedural law, transportation through its territory of a person being surrendered to the Court by another State, except where transit through that State would impede or delay the surrender. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A request by the Court for transit shall be transmitted in accordance with article 87. The request for transit shall contain: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) A description of the person being transported; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) A brief statement of the facts of the case and their legal characterization; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) The warrant for arrest and surrender; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A person being transported shall be detained in custody during the period of transit; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) No authorization is required if the person is transported by air and no landing is scheduled on the territory of the transit State; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) If an unscheduled landing occurs on the territory of the transit State, that State may require a request for transit from the Court as provided for in subparagraph (b). The transit State shall detain the person being transported until the request for transit is received and the transit is effected, provided that detention for purposes of this subparagraph may not be extended beyond 96 hours from the unscheduled landing unless the request is received within that time. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. If the person sought is being proceeded against or is serving a sentence in the requested State for a crime different from that for which surrender to the Court is sought, the requested State, after making its decision to grant the request, shall consult with the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 90 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Competing requests | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A State Party which receives a request from the Court for the surrender of a person under article 89 shall, if it also receives a request from any other State for the extradition of the same person for the same conduct which forms the basis of the crime for which the Court seeks the person's surrender, notify the Court and the requesting State of that fact. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Where the requesting State is a State Party, the requested State shall give priority to the request from the Court if: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The Court has, pursuant to article 18 or 19, made a determination that the case in respect of which surrender is sought is admissible and that determination takes into account the investigation or prosecution conducted by the requesting State in respect of its request for extradition; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The Court makes the determination described in subparagraph (a) pursuant to the requested State's notification under paragraph 1. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Where a determination under paragraph 2(a) has not been made, the requested State may, at its discretion, pending the determination of the Court under paragraph 2(b), proceed to deal with the request for extradition from the requesting State but shall not extradite the person until the Court has determined that the case is inadmissible. The Court's determination shall be made on an expedited basis. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. If the requesting State is a State not Party to this Statute the requested State, if it is not under an international obligation to extradite the person to the requesting State, shall give priority to the request for surrender from the Court, if the Court has determined that the case is admissible. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Where a case under paragraph 4 has not been determined to be admissible by the Court, the requested State may, at its discretion, proceed to deal with the request for extradition from the requesting State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. In cases where paragraph 4 applies except that the requested State is under an existing international obligation to extradite the person to the requesting State not Party to this Statute, the requested State shall determine whether to surrender the person to the Court or extradite the person to the requesting State. In making its decision, the requested State shall consider all the relevant factors, including but not limited to: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The respective dates of the requests; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The interests of the requesting State including, where relevant, whether the crime was committed in its territory and the nationality of the victims and of the person sought; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The possibility of subsequent surrender between the Court and the requesting State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Where a State Party which receives a request from the Court for the surrender of a person also receives a request from any State for the extradition of the same person for conduct other than that which constitutes the crime for which the Court seeks the person's surrender: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The requested State shall, if it is not under an existing international obligation to extradite the person to the requesting State, give priority to the request from the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The requested State shall, if it is under an existing international obligation to extradite the person to the requesting State, determine whether to surrender the person to the Court or to extradite the person to the requesting State. In making its decision, the requested State shall consider all the relevant factors, including but not limited to those set out in paragraph 6, but shall give special consideration to the relative nature and gravity of the conduct in question. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. Where pursuant to a notification under this article, the Court has determined a case to be inadmissible, and subsequently extradition to the requesting State is refused, the requested State shall notify the Court of this decision. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 91 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Contents of request for arrest and surrender | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A request for arrest and surrender shall be made in writing. In urgent cases, a request may be made by any medium capable of delivering a written record, provided that the request shall be confirmed through the channel provided for in article 87, paragraph 1(a). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In the case of a request for the arrest and surrender of a person for whom a warrant of arrest has been issued by the Pre-Trial Chamber under article 58, the request shall contain or be supported by: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Information describing the person sought, sufficient to identify the person, and information as to that person's probable location; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A copy of the warrant of arrest; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Such documents, statements or information as may be necessary to meet the requirements for the surrender process in the requested State, except that those requirements should not be more burdensome than those applicable to requests for extradition pursuant to treaties or arrangements between the requested State and other States and should, if possible, be less burdensome, taking into account the distinct nature of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In the case of a request for the arrest and surrender of a person already convicted, the request shall contain or be supported by: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A copy of any warrant of arrest for that person; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A copy of the judgement of conviction; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Information to demonstrate that the person sought is the one referred to in the judgement of conviction; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) If the person sought has been sentenced, a copy of the sentence imposed and, in the case of a sentence for imprisonment, a statement of any time already served and the time remaining to be served. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Upon the request of the Court, a State Party shall consult with the Court, either generally or with respect to a specific matter, regarding any requirements under its national law that may apply under paragraph 2(c). During the consultations, the State Party shall advise the Court of the specific requirements of its national law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 92 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Provisional arrest | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. In urgent cases, the Court may request the provisional arrest of the person sought, pending presentation of the request for surrender and the documents supporting the request as specified in article 91. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The request for provisional arrest shall be made by any medium capable of delivering a written record and shall contain: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Information describing the person sought, sufficient to identify the person, and information as to that person's probable location; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A concise statement of the crimes for which the person's arrest is sought and of the facts which are alleged to constitute those crimes, including, where possible, the date and location of the crime; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A statement of the existence of a warrant of arrest or a judgement of conviction against the person sought; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) A statement that a request for surrender of the person sought will follow. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. A person who is provisionally arrested may be released from custody if the requested State has not received the request for surrender and the documents supporting the request as specified in article 91 within the time limits specified in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. However, the person may consent to surrender before the expiration of this period if permitted by the law of the requested State. In such a case, the requested State shall proceed to surrender the person to the Court as soon as possible. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The fact that the person sought has been released from custody pursuant to paragraph 3 shall not prejudice the subsequent arrest and surrender of that person if the request for surrender and the documents supporting the request are delivered at a later date. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 93 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Other forms of cooperation | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. States Parties shall, in accordance with the provisions of this Part and under procedures of national law, comply with requests by the Court to provide the following assistance in relation to investigations or prosecutions: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The identification and whereabouts of persons or the location of items; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The taking of evidence, including testimony under oath, and the production of evidence, including expert opinions and reports necessary to the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The questioning of any person being investigated or prosecuted; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The service of documents, including judicial documents; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Facilitating the voluntary appearance of persons as witnesses or experts before the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) The temporary transfer of persons as provided in paragraph 7; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) The examination of places or sites, including the exhumation and examination of grave sites; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) The execution of searches and seizures; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) The provision of records and documents, including official records and documents; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (j) The protection of victims and witnesses and the preservation of evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (k) The identification, tracing and freezing or seizure of proceeds, property and assets and instrumentalities of crimes for the purpose of eventual forfeiture, without prejudice to the rights of bona fide third parties; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (l) Any other type of assistance which is not prohibited by the law of the requested State, with a view to facilitating the investigation and prosecution of crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court shall have the authority to provide an assurance to a witness or an expert appearing before the Court that he or she will not be prosecuted, detained or subjected to any restriction of personal freedom by the Court in respect of any act or omission that preceded the departure of that person from the requested State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Where execution of a particular measure of assistance detailed in a request presented under paragraph 1, is prohibited in the requested State on the basis of an existing fundamental legal principle of general application, the requested State shall promptly consult with the Court to try to resolve the matter. In the consultations, consideration should be given to whether the assistance can be rendered in another manner or subject to conditions. If after consultations the matter cannot be resolved, the Court shall modify the request as necessary. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. In accordance with article 72, a State Party may deny a request for assistance, in whole or in part, only if the request concerns the production of any documents or disclosure of evidence which relates to its national security. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Before denying a request for assistance under paragraph 1(l), the requested State shall consider whether the assistance can be provided subject to specified conditions, or whether the assistance can be provided at a later date or in an alternative manner, provided that if the Court or the Prosecutor accepts the assistance subject to conditions, the Court or the Prosecutor shall abide by them. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. If a request for assistance is denied, the requested State Party shall promptly inform the Court or the Prosecutor of the reasons for such denial. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. (a) The Court may request the temporary transfer of a person in custody for purposes of identification or for obtaining testimony or other assistance. The person may be transferred if the following conditions are fulfilled: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) The person freely gives his or her informed consent to the transfer; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) The requested State agrees to the transfer, subject to such conditions as that State and the Court may agree. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The person being transferred shall remain in custody. When the purposes of the transfer have been fulfilled, the Court shall return the person without delay to the requested State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. (a) The Court shall ensure the confidentiality of documents and information, except as required for the investigation and proceedings described in the request. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The requested State may, when necessary, transmit documents or information to the Prosecutor on a confidential basis. The Prosecutor may then use them solely for the purpose of generating new evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The requested State may, on its own motion or at the request of the Prosecutor, subsequently consent to the disclosure of such documents or information. They may then be used as evidence pursuant to the provisions of Parts 5 and 6 and in accordance with the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. (a) (i) In the event that a State Party receives competing requests, other than for surrender or extradition, from the Court and from another State pursuant to an international obligation, the State Party shall endeavour, in consultation with the Court and the other State, to meet both requests, if necessary by postponing or attaching conditions to one or the other request. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Failing that, competing requests shall be resolved in accordance with the principles established in article 90. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Where, however, the request from the Court concerns information, property or persons which are subject to the control of a third State or an international organization by virtue of an international agreement, the requested States shall so inform the Court and the Court shall direct its request to the third State or international organization. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 10. (a) The Court may, upon request, cooperate with and provide assistance to a State Party conducting an investigation into or trial in respect of conduct which constitutes a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court or which constitutes a serious crime under the national law of the requesting State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) (i) The assistance provided under subparagraph (a) shall include, inter alia: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | a. The transmission of statements, documents or other types of evidence obtained in the course of an investigation or a trial conducted by the Court; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | b. The questioning of any person detained by order of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) In the case of assistance under subparagraph (b)(i)a: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | a. If the documents or other types of evidence have been obtained with the assistance of a State, such transmission shall require the consent of that State; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | b. If the statements, documents or other types of evidence have been provided by a witness or expert, such transmission shall be subject to the provisions of article 68. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Court may, under the conditions set out in this paragraph, grant a request for assistance under this paragraph from a State which is not a Party to this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 94 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Postponement of execution of a request in respect of ongoing investigation or prosecution | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. If the immediate execution of a request would interfere with an ongoing investigation or prosecution of a case different from that to which the request relates, the requested State may postpone the execution of the request for a period of time agreed upon with the Court. However, the postponement shall be no longer than is necessary to complete the relevant investigation or prosecution in the requested State. Before making a decision to postpone, the requested State should consider whether the assistance may be immediately provided subject to certain conditions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If a decision to postpone is taken pursuant to paragraph 1, the Prosecutor may, however, seek measures to preserve evidence, pursuant to article 93, paragraph 1(j). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 95 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Postponement of execution of a request in respect of an admissibility challenge | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Where there is an admissibility challenge under consideration by the Court pursuant to article 18 or 19, the requested State may postpone the execution of a request under this Part pending a determination by the Court, unless the Court has specifically ordered that the Prosecutor may pursue the collection of such evidence pursuant to article 18 or 19. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 96 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Contents of request for other forms of assistance under article 93 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A request for other forms of assistance referred to in article 93 shall be made in writing. In urgent cases, a request may be made by any medium capable of delivering a written record, provided that the request shall be confirmed through the channel provided for in article 87, paragraph 1(a). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The request shall, as applicable, contain or be supported by the following: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) A concise statement of the purpose of the request and the assistance sought, including the legal basis and the grounds for the request; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) As much detailed information as possible about the location or identification of any person or place that must be found or identified in order for the assistance sought to be provided; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A concise statement of the essential facts underlying the request; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The reasons for and details of any procedure or requirement to be followed; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Such information as may be required under the law of the requested State in order to execute the request; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Any other information relevant in order for the assistance sought to be provided. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Upon the request of the Court, a State Party shall consult with the Court, either generally or with respect to a specific matter, regarding any requirements under its national law that may apply under paragraph 2(e). During the consultations, the State Party shall advise the Court of the specific requirements of its national law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The provisions of this article shall, where applicable, also apply in respect of a request for assistance made to the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 97 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Consultations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Where a State Party receives a request under this Part in relation to which it identifies problems which may impede or prevent the execution of the request, that State shall consult with the Court without delay in order to resolve the matter. Such problems may include, inter alia: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Insufficient information to execute the request; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In the case of a request for surrender, the fact that despite best efforts, the person sought cannot be located or that the investigation conducted has determined that the person in the requested State is clearly not the person named in the warrant; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The fact that execution of the request in its current form would require the requested State to breach a pre-existing treaty obligation undertaken with respect to another State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 98 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Cooperation with respect to waiver of immunity and consent to surrender | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court may not proceed with a request for surrender or assistance which would require the requested State to act inconsistently with its obligations under international law with respect to the State or diplomatic immunity of a person or property of a third State, unless the Court can first obtain the cooperation of that third State for the waiver of the immunity. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court may not proceed with a request for surrender which would require the requested State to act inconsistently with its obligations under international agreements pursuant to which the consent of a sending State is required to surrender a person of that State to the Court, unless the Court can first obtain the cooperation of the sending State for the giving of consent for the surrender. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 99 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Execution of requests under articles 93 and 96 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Requests for assistance shall be executed in accordance with the relevant procedure under the law of the requested State and, unless prohibited by such law, in the manner specified in the request, including following any procedure outlined therein or permitting persons specified in the request to be present at and assist in the execution process. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In the case of an urgent request, the documents or evidence produced in response shall, at the request of the Court, be sent urgently. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Replies from the requested State shall be transmitted in their original language and form. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Without prejudice to other articles in this Part, where it is necessary for the successful execution of a request which can be executed without any compulsory measures, including specifically the interview of or taking evidence from a person on a voluntary basis, including doing so without the presence of the authorities of the requested State Party if it is essential for the request to be executed, and the examination without modification of a public site or other public place, the Prosecutor may execute such request directly on the territory of a State as follows: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) When the State Party requested is a State on the territory of which the crime is alleged to have been committed, and there has been a determination of admissibility pursuant to article 18 or 19, the Prosecutor may directly execute such request following all possible consultations with the requested State Party; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In other cases, the Prosecutor may execute such request following consultations with the requested State Party and subject to any reasonable conditions or concerns raised by that State Party. Where the requested State Party identifies problems with the execution of a request pursuant to this subparagraph it shall, without delay, consult with the Court to resolve the matter. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Provisions allowing a person heard or examined by the Court under article 72 to invoke restrictions designed to prevent disclosure of confidential information connected with national security shall also apply to the execution of requests for assistance under this article. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 100 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Costs | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The ordinary costs for execution of requests in the territory of the requested State shall be borne by that State, except for the following, which shall be borne by the Court: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Costs associated with the travel and security of witnesses and experts or the transfer under article 93 of persons in custody; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Costs of translation, interpretation and transcription; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Travel and subsistence costs of the judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors, the Registrar, the Deputy Registrar and staff of any organ of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Costs of any expert opinion or report requested by the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Costs associated with the transport of a person being surrendered to the Court by a custodial State; and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Following consultations, any extraordinary costs that may result from the execution of a request. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall, as appropriate, apply to requests from States Parties to the Court. In that case, the Court shall bear the ordinary costs of execution. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 101 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Rule of speciality | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A person surrendered to the Court under this Statute shall not be proceeded against, punished or detained for any conduct committed prior to surrender, other than the conduct or course of conduct which forms the basis of the crimes for which that person has been surrendered. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court may request a waiver of the requirements of paragraph 1 from the State which surrendered the person to the Court and, if necessary, the Court shall provide additional information in accordance with article 91. States Parties shall have the authority to provide a waiver to the Court and should endeavour to do so. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 102 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Use of terms | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | For the purposes of this Statute: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) “ surrender ” means the delivering up of a person by a State to the Court, pursuant to this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) “ extradition ” means the delivering up of a person by one State to another as provided by treaty, convention or national legislation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 10. ENFORCEMENT | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 103 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Role of States in enforcement of sentences of imprisonment | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. (a) A sentence of imprisonment shall be served in a State designated by the Court from a list of States which have indicated to the Court their willingness to accept sentenced persons. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) At the time of declaring its willingness to accept sentenced persons, a State may attach conditions to its acceptance as agreed by the Court and in accordance with this Part. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) A State designated in a particular case shall promptly inform the Court whether it accepts the Court's designation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. (a) The State of enforcement shall notify the Court of any circumstances, including the exercise of any conditions agreed under paragraph 1, which could materially affect the terms or extent of the imprisonment. The Court shall be given at least 45 days' notice of any such known or foreseeable circumstances. During this period, the State of enforcement shall take no action that might prejudice its obligations under article 110. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Where the Court cannot agree to the circumstances referred to in subparagraph (a), it shall notify the State of enforcement and proceed in accordance with article 104, paragraph 1. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. In exercising its discretion to make a designation under paragraph 1, the Court shall take into account the following: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The principle that States Parties should share the responsibility for enforcing sentences of imprisonment, in accordance with principles of equitable distribution, as provided in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The application of widely accepted international treaty standards governing the treatment of prisoners; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The views of the sentenced person; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The nationality of the sentenced person; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Such other factors regarding the circumstances of the crime or the person sentenced, or the effective enforcement of the sentence, as may be appropriate in designating the State of enforcement. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. If no State is designated under paragraph 1, the sentence of imprisonment shall be served in a prison facility made available by the host State, in accordance with the conditions set out in the headquarters agreement referred to in article 3, paragraph 2. In such a case, the costs arising out of the enforcement of a sentence of imprisonment shall be borne by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 104 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Change in designation of State of enforcement | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court may, at any time, decide to transfer a sentenced person to a prison of another State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A sentenced person may, at any time, apply to the Court to be transferred from the State of enforcement. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 105 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Enforcement of the sentence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Subject to conditions which a State may have specified in accordance with article 103, paragraph 1(b), the sentence of imprisonment shall be binding on the States Parties, which shall in no case modify it. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court alone shall have the right to decide any application for appeal and revision. The State of enforcement shall not impede the making of any such application by a sentenced person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 106 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Supervision of enforcement of sentences and conditions of imprisonment | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The enforcement of a sentence of imprisonment shall be subject to the supervision of the Court and shall be consistent with widely accepted international treaty standards governing treatment of prisoners. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The conditions of imprisonment shall be governed by the law of the State of enforcement and shall be consistent with widely accepted international treaty standards governing treatment of prisoners; in no case shall such conditions be more or less favourable than those available to prisoners convicted of similar offences in the State of enforcement. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Communications between a sentenced person and the Court shall be unimpeded and confidential. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 107 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Transfer of the person upon completion of sentence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Following completion of the sentence, a person who is not a national of the State of enforcement may, in accordance with the law of the State of enforcement, be transferred to a State which is obliged to receive him or her, or to another State which agrees to receive him or her, taking into account any wishes of the person to be transferred to that State, unless the State of enforcement authorizes the person to remain in its territory. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If no State bears the costs arising out of transferring the person to another State pursuant to paragraph 1, such costs shall be borne by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Subject to the provisions of article 108, the State of enforcement may also, in accordance with its national law, extradite or otherwise surrender the person to a State which has requested the extradition or surrender of the person for purposes of trial or enforcement of a sentence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 108 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Limitation on the prosecution or punishment of other offences | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A sentenced person in the custody of the State of enforcement shall not be subject to prosecution or punishment or to extradition to a third State for any conduct engaged in prior to that person's delivery to the State of enforcement, unless such prosecution, punishment or extradition has been approved by the Court at the request of the State of enforcement. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court shall decide the matter after having heard the views of the sentenced person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Paragraph 1 shall cease to apply if the sentenced person remains voluntarily for more than 30 days in the territory of the State of enforcement after having served the full sentence imposed by the Court, or returns to the territory of that State after having left it. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 109 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Enforcement of fines and forfeiture measures | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. States Parties shall give effect to fines or forfeitures ordered by the Court under Part 7, without prejudice to the rights of bona fide third parties, and in accordance with the procedure of their national law. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. If a State Party is unable to give effect to an order for forfeiture, it shall take measures to recover the value of the proceeds, property or assets ordered by the Court to be forfeited, without prejudice to the rights of bona fide third parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Property, or the proceeds of the sale of real property or, where appropriate, the sale of other property, which is obtained by a State Party as a result of its enforcement of a judgement of the Court shall be transferred to the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 110 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Review by the Court concerning reduction of sentence | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The State of enforcement shall not release the person before expiry of the sentence pronounced by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court alone shall have the right to decide any reduction of sentence, and shall rule on the matter after having heard the person. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. When the person has served two thirds of the sentence, or 25 years in the case of life imprisonment, the Court shall review the sentence to determine whether it should be reduced. Such a review shall not be conducted before that time. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. In its review under paragraph 3, the Court may reduce the sentence if it finds that one or more of the following factors are present: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The early and continuing willingness of the person to cooperate with the Court in its investigations and prosecutions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The voluntary assistance of the person in enabling the enforcement of the judgements and orders of the Court in other cases, and in particular providing assistance in locating assets subject to orders of fine, forfeiture or reparation which may be used for the benefit of victims; or | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Other factors establishing a clear and significant change of circumstances sufficient to justify the reduction of sentence, as provided in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. If the Court determines in its initial review under paragraph 3 that it is not appropriate to reduce the sentence, it shall thereafter review the question of reduction of sentence at such intervals and applying such criteria as provided for in the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 111 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Escape | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | If a convicted person escapes from custody and flees the State of enforcement, that State may, after consultation with the Court, request the person's surrender from the State in which the person is located pursuant to existing bilateral or multilateral arrangements, or may request that the Court seek the person's surrender, in accordance with Part 9. It may direct that the person be delivered to the State in which he or she was serving the sentence or to another State designated by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 11. ASSEMBLY OF STATES PARTIES | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 112 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Assembly of States Parties | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. An Assembly of States Parties to this Statute is hereby established. Each State Party shall have one representative in the Assembly who may be accompanied by alternates and advisers. Other States which have signed this Statute or the Final Act may be observers in the Assembly. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Assembly shall: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Consider and adopt, as appropriate, recommendations of the Preparatory Commission; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Provide management oversight to the Presidency, the Prosecutor and the Registrar regarding the administration of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Consider the reports and activities of the Bureau established under paragraph 3 and take appropriate action in regard thereto; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Consider and decide the budget for the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Decide whether to alter, in accordance with article 36, the number of judges; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Consider pursuant to article 87, paragraphs 5 and 7, any question relating to non-cooperation; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) Perform any other function consistent with this Statute or the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. (a) The Assembly shall have a Bureau consisting of a President, two Vice-Presidents and 18 members elected by the Assembly for three-year terms. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The Bureau shall have a representative character, taking into account, in particular, equitable geographical distribution and the adequate representation of the principal legal systems of the world. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Bureau shall meet as often as necessary, but at least once a year. It shall assist the Assembly in the discharge of its responsibilities. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Assembly may establish such subsidiary bodies as may be necessary, including an independent oversight mechanism for inspection, evaluation and investigation of the Court, in order to enhance its efficiency and economy. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The President of the Court, the Prosecutor and the Registrar or their representatives may participate, as appropriate, in meetings of the Assembly and of the Bureau. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The Assembly shall meet at the seat of the Court or at the Headquarters of the United Nations once a year and, when circumstances so require, hold special sessions. Except as otherwise specified in this Statute, special sessions shall be convened by the Bureau on its own initiative or at the request of one third of the States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. Each State Party shall have one vote. Every effort shall be made to reach decisions by consensus in the Assembly and in the Bureau. If consensus cannot be reached, except as otherwise provided in the Statute: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Decisions on matters of substance must be approved by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting provided that an absolute majority of States Parties constitutes the quorum for voting; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Decisions on matters of procedure shall be taken by a simple majority of States Parties present and voting. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 8. A State Party which is in arrears in the payment of its financial contributions towards the costs of the Court shall have no vote in the Assembly and in the Bureau if the amount of its arrears equals or exceeds the amount of the contributions due from it for the preceding two full years. The Assembly may, nevertheless, permit such a State Party to vote in the Assembly and in the Bureau if it is satisfied that the failure to pay is due to conditions beyond the control of the State Party. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 9. The Assembly shall adopt its own rules of procedure. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 10. The official and working languages of the Assembly shall be those of the General Assembly of the United Nations. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 12. FINANCING | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 113 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Financial Regulations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Except as otherwise specifically provided, all financial matters related to the Court and the meetings of the Assembly of States Parties, including its Bureau and subsidiary bodies, shall be governed by this Statute and the Financial Regulations and Rules adopted by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 114 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Payment of expenses | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Expenses of the Court and the Assembly of States Parties, including its Bureau and subsidiary bodies, shall be paid from the funds of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 115 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Funds of the Court and of the Assembly of States Parties | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The expenses of the Court and the Assembly of States Parties, including its Bureau and subsidiary bodies, as provided for in the budget decided by the Assembly of States Parties, shall be provided by the following sources: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Assessed contributions made by States Parties; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Funds provided by the United Nations, subject to the approval of the General Assembly, in particular in relation to the expenses incurred due to referrals by the Security Council. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 116 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Voluntary contributions | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Without prejudice to article 115, the Court may receive and utilize, as additional funds, voluntary contributions from Governments, international organizations, individuals, corporations and other entities, in accordance with relevant criteria adopted by the Assembly of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 117 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Assessment of contributions | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The contributions of States Parties shall be assessed in accordance with an agreed scale of assessment, based on the scale adopted by the United Nations for its regular budget and adjusted in accordance with the principles on which that scale is based. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 118 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Annual audit | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The records, books and accounts of the Court, including its annual financial statements, shall be audited annually by an independent auditor. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | PART 13. FINAL CLAUSES | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 119 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Settlement of disputes | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Any dispute concerning the judicial functions of the Court shall be settled by the decision of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Any other dispute between two or more States Parties relating to the interpretation or application of this Statute which is not settled through negotiations within three months of their commencement shall be referred to the Assembly of States Parties. The Assembly may itself seek to settle the dispute or may make recommendations on further means of settlement of the dispute, including referral to the International Court of Justice in conformity with the Statute of that Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 120 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Reservations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | No reservations may be made to this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 121 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Amendments | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. After the expiry of seven years from the entry into force of this Statute, any State Party may propose amendments thereto. The text of any proposed amendment shall be submitted to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall promptly circulate it to all States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. No sooner than three months from the date of notification, the Assembly of States Parties, at its next meeting, shall, by a majority of those present and voting, decide whether to take up the proposal. The Assembly may deal with the proposal directly or convene a Review Conference if the issue involved so warrants. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The adoption of an amendment at a meeting of the Assembly of States Parties or at a Review Conference on which consensus cannot be reached shall require a two-thirds majority of States Parties. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. Except as provided in paragraph 5, an amendment shall enter into force for all States Parties one year after instruments of ratification or acceptance have been deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations by seven-eighths of them. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Any amendment to articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 of this Statute shall enter into force for those States Parties which have accepted the amendment one year after the deposit of their instruments of ratification or acceptance. In respect of a State Party which has not accepted the amendment, the Court shall not exercise its jurisdiction regarding a crime covered by the amendment when committed by that State Party's nationals or on its territory. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. If an amendment has been accepted by seven-eighths of States Parties in accordance with paragraph 4, any State Party which has not accepted the amendment may withdraw from this Statute with immediate effect, notwithstanding article 127, paragraph 1, but subject to article 127, paragraph 2, by giving notice no later than one year after the entry into force of such amendment. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall circulate to all States Parties any amendment adopted at a meeting of the Assembly of States Parties or at a Review Conference. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 122 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Amendments to provisions of an institutional nature | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Amendments to provisions of this Statute which are of an exclusively institutional nature, namely, article 35, article 36, paragraphs 8 and 9, article 37, article 38, article 39, paragraphs 1 (first two sentences), 2 and 4, article 42, paragraphs 4 to 9, article 43, paragraphs 2 and 3, and articles 44, 46, 47 and 49, may be proposed at any time, notwithstanding article 121, paragraph 1, by any State Party. The text of any proposed amendment shall be submitted to the Secretary-General of the United Nations or such other person designated by the Assembly of States Parties who shall promptly circulate it to all States Parties and to others participating in the Assembly. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Amendments under this article on which consensus cannot be reached shall be adopted by the Assembly of States Parties or by a Review Conference, by a two-thirds majority of States Parties. Such amendments shall enter into force for all States Parties six months after their adoption by the Assembly or, as the case may be, by the Conference. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 123 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Review of the Statute | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Seven years after the entry into force of this Statute the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall convene a Review Conference to consider any amendments to this Statute. Such review may include, but is not limited to, the list of crimes contained in article 5. The Conference shall be open to those participating in the Assembly of States Parties and on the same conditions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. At any time thereafter, at the request of a State Party and for the purposes set out in paragraph 1, the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall, upon approval by a majority of States Parties, convene a Review Conference. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The provisions of article 121, paragraphs 3 to 7, shall apply to the adoption and entry into force of any amendment to the Statute considered at a Review Conference. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 124 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Transitional Provision | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Notwithstanding article 12, paragraphs 1 and 2, a State, on becoming a party to this Statute, may declare that, for a period of seven years after the entry into force of this Statute for the State concerned, it does not accept the jurisdiction of the Court with respect to the category of crimes referred to in article 8 when a crime is alleged to have been committed by its nationals or on its territory. A declaration under this article may be withdrawn at any time. The provisions of this article shall be reviewed at the Review Conference convened in accordance with article 123, paragraph 1. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 125 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Signature, ratification, acceptance, approval or accession | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. This Statute shall be open for signature by all States in Rome, at the headquarters of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, on 17 July 1998. Thereafter, it shall remain open for signature in Rome at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Italy until 17 October 1998. After that date, the Statute shall remain open for signature in New York, at United Nations Headquarters, until 31 December 2000. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. This Statute is subject to ratification, acceptance or approval by signatory States. Instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. This Statute shall be open to accession by all States. Instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 126 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Entry into force | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. This Statute shall enter into force on the first day of the month after the 60th day following the date of the deposit of the 60th instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. For each State ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to this Statute after the deposit of the 60th instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, the Statute shall enter into force on the first day of the month after the 60th day following the deposit by such State of its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 127 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Withdrawal | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. A State Party may, by written notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, withdraw from this Statute. The withdrawal shall take effect one year after the date of receipt of the notification, unless the notification specifies a later date. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. A State shall not be discharged, by reason of its withdrawal, from the obligations arising from this Statute while it was a Party to the Statute, including any financial obligations which may have accrued. Its withdrawal shall not affect any cooperation with the Court in connection with criminal investigations and proceedings in relation to which the withdrawing State had a duty to cooperate and which were commenced prior to the date on which the withdrawal became effective, nor shall it prejudice in any way the continued consideration of any matter which was already under consideration by the Court prior to the date on which the withdrawal became effective. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 128 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Authentic texts | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The original of this Statute, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall send certified copies thereof to all States. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned, being duly authorized thereto by their respective Governments, have signed this Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | DONE at Rome, this 17th day of July 1998. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
SCEIDEAL 2 Comhaontú ar Phribhléidí agus ar Dhíolúintí na Cúirte Coiriúla Idirnáisiúnta | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Alt 60. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | AGREEMENT ON THE PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES OF THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | UNITED NATIONS | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2002 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | AGREEMENT ON THE PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES OF THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The States Parties to the present Agreement, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Whereas the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court adopted on 17 July 1998 by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries established the International Criminal Court with the power to exercise its jurisdiction over persons for the most serious crimes of international concern; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Whereas article 4 of the Rome Statute provides that the International Criminal Court shall have international legal personality and such legal capacity as may be necessary for the exercise of its functions and the fulfilment of its purposes; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Whereas article 48 of the Rome Statute provides that the International Criminal Court shall enjoy in the territory of each State Party to the Rome Statute such privileges and immunities as are necessary for the fulfilment of its purposes; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Have agreed as follows: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 1 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Use of terms | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | For the purposes of the present Agreement: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) “The Statute” means the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court adopted on 17 July 1998 by the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) “The Court” means the International Criminal Court established by the Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) “States Parties” means States Parties to the present Agreement; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) “Representatives of States Parties” means all delegates, deputy delegates, advisers, technical experts and secretaries of delegations; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) “Assembly” means the Assembly of States Parties to the Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) “Judges” means the judges of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) “The Presidency” means the organ composed of the President and the First and Second Vice-Presidents of the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) “Prosecutor” means the Prosecutor elected by the Assembly in accordance with article 42, paragraph 4, of the Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) “Deputy Prosecutors” means the Deputy Prosecutors elected by the Assembly in accordance with article 42, paragraph 4, of the Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (j) “Registrar” means the Registrar elected by the Court in accordance with article 43, paragraph 4, of the Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (k) “Deputy Registrar” means the Deputy Registrar elected by the Court in accordance with article 43, paragraph 4, of the Statute; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (l) “Counsel” means defence counsel and the legal representatives of victims; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (m) “Secretary-General” means the Secretary-General of the United Nations; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (n) “Representatives of intergovernmental organizations”means the executive heads of intergovernmental organizations, including any official acting on his or her behalf; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (o) “Vienna Convention” means the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations of 18 April 1961; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (p) “Rules of Procedure and Evidence” means the Rules of Procedure and Evidence adopted in accordance with article 51 of the Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 2 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Legal status and juridical personality of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court shall have international legal personality and shall also have such legal capacity as may be necessary for the exercise of its functions and the fulfilment of its purposes. It shall, in particular, have the capacity to contract, to acquire and to dispose of immovable and movable property and to participate in legal proceedings. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 3 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | General provisions on privileges and immunities of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court shall enjoy in the territory of each State Party such privileges and immunities as are necessary for the fulfilment of its purposes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 4 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Inviolability of the premises of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The premises of the Court shall be inviolable. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 5 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Flag, emblem and markings | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Court shall be entitled to display its flag, emblem and markings at its premises and on vehicles and other means of transportation used for official purposes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 6 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Immunity of the Court, its property, funds and assets | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court, and its property, funds and assets, wherever located and by whomsoever held, shall be immune from every form of legal process, except insofar as in any particular case the Court has expressly waived its immunity. It is, however, understood that no waiver of immunity shall extend to any measure of execution. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The property, funds and assets of the Court, wherever located and by whomsoever held, shall be immune from search, seizure, requisition, confiscation, expropriation and any other form of interference, whether by executive, administrative, judicial or legislative action. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. To the extent necessary to carry out the functions of the Court, the property, funds and assets of the Court, wherever located and by whomsoever held, shall be exempt from restrictions, regulations, controls or moratoria of any nature. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 7 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Inviolability of archives and documents | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The archives of the Court, and all papers and documents in whatever form, and materials being sent to or from the Court, held by the Court or belonging to it, wherever located and by whomsoever held, shall be inviolable. The termination or absence of such inviolability shall not affect protective measures that the Court may order pursuant to the Statute and the Rules of Procedure and Evidence with regard to documents and materials made available to or used by the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 8 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Exemption from taxes, customs duties and import or export restrictions | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court, its assets, income and other property and its operations and transactions shall be exempt from all direct taxes, which include, inter alia, income tax, capital tax and corporation tax, as well as direct taxes levied by local and provincial authorities. It is understood, however, that the Court shall not claim exemption from taxes which are, in fact, no more than charges for public utility services provided at a fixed rate according to the amount of services rendered and which can be specifically identified, described and itemized. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The Court shall be exempt from all customs duties, import turnover taxes and prohibitions and restrictions on imports and exports in respect of articles imported or exported by the Court for its official use and in respect of its publications. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Goods imported or purchased under such an exemption shall not be sold or otherwise disposed of in the territory of a State Party, except under conditions agreed with the competent authorities of that State Party. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 9 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Reimbursement of duties and/or taxes | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall not, as a general rule, claim exemption from duties and/or taxes which are included in the price of movable and immovable property and taxes paid for services rendered. Nevertheless, when the Court for its official use makes major purchases of property and goods or services on which identifiable duties and/or taxes are charged or are chargeable, States Parties shall make appropriate administrative arrangements for the exemption of such charges or reimbursement of the amount of duty and/or tax paid. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Goods purchased under such an exemption or reimbursement shall not be sold or otherwise disposed of, except in accordance with the conditions laid down by the State Party which granted the exemption or reimbursement. No exemption or reimbursement shall be accorded in respect of charges for public utility services provided to the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 10 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Funds and freedom from currency restrictions | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Without being restricted by financial controls, regulations or financial moratoriums of any kind, while carrying out its activities: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) The Court may hold funds, currency of any kind or gold and operate accounts in any currency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) The Court shall be free to transfer its funds, gold or its currency from one country to another or within any country and to convert any currency held by it into any other currency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) The Court may receive, hold, negotiate, transfer, convert or otherwise deal with bonds and other financial securities; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The Court shall enjoy treatment not less favourable than that accorded by the State Party concerned to any intergovernmental organization or diplomatic mission in respect of rates of exchange for its financial transactions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. In exercising its rights under paragraph 1, the Court shall pay due regard to any representations made by any State Party insofar as it is considered that effect can be given to such representations without detriment to the interests of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Facilities in respect of communications | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall enjoy in the territory of each State Party for the purposes of its official communications and correspondence treatment not less favourable than that accorded by the State Party concerned to any intergovernmental organization or diplomatic mission in the matter of priorities, rates and taxes applicable to mail and the various forms of communication and correspondence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. No censorship shall be applied to the official communications or correspondence of the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The Court may use all appropriate means of communication, including electronic means of communication, and shall have the right to use codes or cipher for its official communications and correspondence. The official communications and correspondence of the Court shall be inviolable. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The Court shall have the right to dispatch and receive correspondence and other materials or communications by courier or in sealed bags, which shall have the same privileges, immunities and facilities as diplomatic couriers and bags. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. The Court shall have the right to operate radio and other telecommunication equipment on any frequencies allocated to it by the States Parties in accordance with their national procedures. The States Parties shall endeavour to allocate to the Court, to the extent possible, frequencies for which it has applied. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 12 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Exercise of the functions of the Court outside its headquarters | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | In the event that the Court, pursuant to article 3, paragraph 3, of the Statute, considers it desirable to sit elsewhere than at its headquarters at The Hague in the Netherlands, the Court may conclude with the State concerned an arrangement concerning the provision of the appropriate facilities for the exercise of its functions. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 13 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Representatives of States participating in the Assembly and its subsidiary organs and representatives of intergovernmental organizations | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Representatives of States Parties to the Statute attending meetings of the Assembly and its subsidiary organs, representatives of other States that may be attending meetings of the Assembly and its subsidiary organs as observers in accordance with article 112, paragraph 1, of the Statute, and representatives of States and of intergovernmental organizations invited to meetings of the Assembly and its subsidiary organs shall, while exercising their official functions and during their journey to and from the place of meeting, enjoy the following privileges and immunities: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Immunity from personal arrest or detention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written, and all acts performed by them in their official capacity; such immunity shall continue to be accorded notwithstanding that the persons concerned may have ceased to exercise their functions as representatives; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Inviolability of all papers and documents in whatever form; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) The right to use codes or cipher, to receive papers and documents or correspondence by courier or in sealed bags and to receive and send electronic communications; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Exemption from immigration restrictions, alien registration requirements and national service obligations in the State Party they are visiting or through which they are passing in the exercise of their functions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) The same privileges in respect of currency and exchange facilities as are accorded to representatives of foreign Governments on temporary official missions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) The same immunities and facilities in respect of their personal baggage as are accorded to diplomatic envoys under the Vienna Convention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) The same protection and repatriation facilities as are accorded to diplomatic agents in time of international crisis under the Vienna Convention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Such other privileges, immunities and facilities not inconsistent with the foregoing as diplomatic agents enjoy, except that they shall have no right to claim exemption from customs duties on goods imported (otherwise as part of their personal baggage) or from excise duties or sales taxes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon residence, periods during which the representatives described in paragraph 1 attending the meetings of the Assembly and its subsidiary organs are present in a State Party for the discharge of their duties shall not be considered as periods of residence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this article are not applicable as between a representative and the authorities of the State Party of which he or she is a national or of the State Party or intergovernmental organization of which he or she is or has been a representative. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 14 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Representatives of States participating in the proceedings of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Representatives of States participating in the proceedings of the Court shall, while exercising their official functions, and during their journey to and from the place of the proceedings, enjoy the privileges and immunities referred to in article 13. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Judges, Prosecutor, Deputy Prosecutors and Registrar | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar shall, when engaged on or with respect to the business of the Court, enjoy the same privileges and immunities as are accorded to heads of diplomatic missions and shall, after the expiry of their terms of office, continue to be accorded immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words which had been spoken or written and acts which had been performed by them in their official capacity. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar and members of their families forming part of their households shall be accorded every facility for leaving the country where they may happen to be and for entering and leaving the country where the Court is sitting. On journeys in connection with the exercise of their functions, the judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar shall in all States Parties through which they may have to pass enjoy all the privileges, immunities and facilities granted by States Parties to diplomatic agents in similar circumstances under the Vienna Convention. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. If a judge, the Prosecutor, a Deputy Prosecutor or the Registrar, for the purpose of holding himself or herself at the disposal of the Court, resides in any State Party other than that of which he or she is a national or permanent resident, he or she shall, together with family members forming part of his or her household, be accorded diplomatic privileges, immunities and facilities during the period of residence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar and members of their families forming part of their households shall be accorded the same repatriation facilities in time of international crisis as are accorded to diplomatic agents under the Vienna Convention. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 5. Paragraphs 1 to 4 of this article shall apply to judges of the Court even after their term of office has expired if they continue to exercise their functions in accordance with article 36, paragraph 10, of the Statute. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 6. The salaries, emoluments and allowances paid to the judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar by the Court shall be exempt from taxation. Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon residence, periods during which the judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors and the Registrar are present in a State Party for the discharge of their functions shall not be considered as periods of residence for purposes of taxation. States Parties may take these salaries, emoluments and allowances into account for the purpose of assessing the amount of taxes to be applied to income from other sources. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 7. States Parties shall not be obliged to exempt from income tax pensions or annuities paid to former judges, Prosecutors and Registrars and their dependants. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Deputy Registrar, staff of the Office of the Prosecutor and staff of the Registry | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Deputy Registrar, the staff of the Office of the Prosecutor and the staff of the Registry shall enjoy such privileges, immunities and facilities as are necessary for the independent performance of their functions. They shall be accorded: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Immunity from personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal baggage; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by them in their official capacity, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after termination of their employment with the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Inviolability for all official papers and documents in whatever form and materials; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Exemption from taxation on the salaries, emoluments and allowances paid to them by the Court. States Parties may take these salaries, emoluments and allowances into account for the purpose of assessing the amount of taxes to be applied to income from other sources; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Exemption from national service obligations; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Together with members of their families forming part of their household, exemption from immigration restrictions or alien registration; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) Exemption from inspection of personal baggage, unless there are serious grounds for believing that the baggage contains articles the import or export of which is prohibited by the law or controlled by the quarantine regulations of the State Party concerned; an inspection in such a case shall be conducted in the presence of the official concerned; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) The same privileges in respect of currency and exchange facilities as are accorded to the officials of comparable rank of diplomatic missions established in the State Party concerned; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Together with members of their families forming part of their household, the same repatriation facilities in time of international crisis as are accorded to diplomatic agents under the Vienna Convention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (j) The right to import free of duties and taxes, except payments for services, their furniture and effects at the time of first taking up post in the State Party in question and to re-export their furniture and effects free of duties and taxes to their country of permanent residence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. States Parties shall not be obliged to exempt from income tax pensions or annuities paid to former Deputy Registrars, members of the staff of the Office of the Prosecutor, members of the staff of the Registry and their dependants. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Personnel recruited locally and not otherwise covered by the present Agreement | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Personnel recruited by the Court locally and not otherwise covered by the present Agreement shall be accorded immunity from legal process in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by them in their official capacity for the Court. Such immunity shall continue to be accorded after termination of employment with the Court for activities carried out on behalf of the Court. During their employment, they shall also be accorded such other facilities as may be necessary for the independent exercise of their functions for the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 18 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Counsel and persons assisting defence counsel | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Counsel shall enjoy the following privileges, immunities and facilities to the extent necessary for the independent performance of his or her functions, including the time spent on journeys, in connection with the performance of his or her functions and subject to production of the certificate referred to in paragraph 2 of this article: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Immunity from personal arrest or detention and from seizure of his or her personal baggage; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by him or her in official capacity, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after he or she has ceased to exercise his or her functions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Inviolability of papers and documents in whatever form and materials relating to the exercise of his or her functions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) For the purposes of communications in pursuance of his or her functions as counsel, the right to receive and send papers and documents in whatever form; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Exemption from immigration restrictions or alien registration; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Exemption from inspection of personal baggage, unless there are serious grounds for believing that the baggage contains articles the import or export of which is prohibited by law or controlled by the quarantine regulations of the State Party concerned; an inspection in such a case shall be conducted in the presence of the counsel concerned; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) The same privileges in respect of currency and exchange facilities as are accorded to representatives of foreign Governments on temporary official missions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) The same repatriation facilities in time of international crisis as are accorded to diplomatic agents under the Vienna Convention. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Upon appointment of counsel in accordance with the Statute, the Rules of Procedure and Evidence and the Regulations of the Court, counsel shall be provided with a certificate under the signature of the Registrar for the period required for the exercise of his or her functions. Such certificate shall be withdrawn if the power or mandate is terminated before the expiry of the certificate. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 3. Where the incidence of any form of taxation depends upon residence, periods during which counsel is present in a State Party for the discharge of his or her functions shall not be considered as periods of residence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 4. The provisions of this article shall apply mutatis mutandis to persons assisting defence counsel in accordance with rule 22 of the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 19 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Witnesses | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Witnesses shall enjoy the following privileges, immunities and facilities to the extent necessary for their appearance before the Court for purposes of giving evidence, including the time spent on journeys in connection with their appearance before the Court, subject to the production of the document referred to in paragraph 2 of this article: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Immunity from personal arrest or detention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Without prejudice to subparagraph (d) below, immunity from seizure of their personal baggage unless there are serious grounds for believing that the baggage contains articles the import or export of which is prohibited by law or controlled by the quarantine regulations of the State Party concerned; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by them in the course of their testimony, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after their appearance and testimony before the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Inviolability of papers and documents in whatever form and materials relating to their testimony; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) For purposes of their communications with the Court and counsel in connection with their testimony, the right to receive and send papers and documents in whatever form; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) Exemption from immigration restrictions or alien registration when they travel for purposes of their testimony; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) The same repatriation facilities in time of international crisis as are accorded to diplomatic agents under the Vienna Convention. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Witnesses who enjoy the privileges, immunities and facilities referred to in paragraph 1 of this article shall be provided by the Court with a document certifying that their appearance is required by the Court and specifying a time period during which such appearance is necessary. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Victims | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Victims participating in the proceedings in accordance with rules 89 to 91 of the Rules of Procedure and Evidence shall enjoy the following privileges, immunities and facilities to the extent necessary for their appearance before the Court, including the time spent on journeys in connection with their appearance before the Court, subject to the production of the document referred to in paragraph 2 of this article: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Immunity from personal arrest or detention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Immunity from seizure of their personal baggage unless there are serious grounds for believing that the baggage contains articles the import or export of which is prohibited by law or controlled by the quarantine regulations of the State Party concerned; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by them in the course of their appearance before the Court, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after their appearance before the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) Exemption from immigration restrictions or alien registration when they travel to and from the Court for purposes of their appearance. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Victims participating in the proceedings in accordance with rules 89 to 91 of the Rules of Procedure and Evidence who enjoy the privileges, immunities and facilities referred to in paragraph 1 of this article shall be provided by the Court with a document certifying their participation in the proceedings of the Court and specifying a time period for that participation. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 21 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Experts | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Experts performing functions for the Court shall be accorded the following privileges, immunities and facilities to the extent necessary for the independent exercise of their functions, including the time spent on journeys in connection with their functions, subject to production of the document referred to in paragraph 2 of this article: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Immunity from personal arrest or detention and from seizure of their personal baggage; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by them in the course of the performance of their functions for the Court, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after the termination of their functions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) Inviolability of papers and documents in whatever form and materials relating to their functions for the Court; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) For the purposes of their communications with the Court, the right to receive and send papers and documents in whatever form and materials relating to their functions for the Court by courier or in sealed bags; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) Exemption from inspection of personal baggage, unless there are serious grounds for believing that the baggage contains articles the import or export of which is prohibited by law or controlled by the quarantine regulations of the State Party concerned; an inspection in such a case shall be conducted in the presence of the expert concerned; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) The same privileges in respect of currency and exchange facilities as are accorded to representatives of foreign Governments on temporary official missions; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) The same repatriation facilities in time of international crisis as are accorded to diplomatic agents under the Vienna Convention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) Exemption from immigration restrictions or alien registration in relation to their functions as specified in the document referred to in paragraph 2 of this article. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Experts who enjoy the privileges, immunities and facilities referred to in paragraph 1 of this article shall be provided by the Court with a document certifying that they are performing functions for the Court and specifying a time period for which their functions will last. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 22 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Other persons required to be present at the seat of the Court | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. Other persons required to be present at the seat of the Court shall, to the extent necessary for their presence at the seat of the Court, including the time spent on journeys in connection with their presence, be accorded the privileges, immunities and facilities provided for in article 20, paragraph 1, subparagraphs (a) to (d), of the present Agreement, subject to production of the document referred to in paragraph 2 of this article. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Other persons required to be present at the seat of the Court shall be provided by the Court with a document certifying that their presence is required at the seat of the Court and specifying a time period during which such presence is necessary. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 23 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Nationals and permanent residents | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | At the time of signature, ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, any State may declare that: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) Without prejudice to paragraph 6 of article 15 and paragraph 1(d) of article 16, a person referred to in articles 15, 16, 18, 19 and 21 shall, in the territory of the State Party of which he or she is a national or permanent resident, enjoy only the following privileges and immunities to the extent necessary for the independent performance of his or her functions or his or her appearance or testimony before the Court: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Immunity from personal arrest and detention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Immunity from legal process of every kind in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by that person in the performance of his or her functions for the Court or in the course of his or her appearance or testimony, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after the person has ceased to exercise his or her functions for the Court or his or her appearance or testimony before it; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iii) Inviolability of papers and documents in whatever form and materials relating to the exercise of his or her functions for the Court or his or her appearance or testimony before it; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (iv) For the purposes of their communications with the Court and for a person referred to in article 19, with his or her counsel in connection with his or her testimony, the right to receive and send papers in whatever form. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) A person referred to in articles 20 and 22 shall, in the territory of the State Party of which he or she is a national or permanent resident, enjoy only the following privileges and immunities to the extent necessary for his or her appearance before the Court: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) Immunity from personal arrest and detention; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (ii) Immunity from legal process in respect of words spoken or written and all acts performed by that person in the course of his or her appearance before the Court, which immunity shall continue to be accorded even after his or her appearance before the Court. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 24 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Cooperation with the authorities of States Parties | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The Court shall cooperate at all times with the appropriate authorities of States Parties to facilitate the enforcement of their laws and to prevent the occurrence of any abuse in connection with the privileges, immunities and facilities referred to in the present Agreement. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. Without prejudice to their privileges and immunities, it is the duty of all persons enjoying privileges and immunities under the present Agreement to respect the laws and regulations of the State Party in whose territory they may be on the business of the Court or through whose territory they may pass on such business. They also have a duty not to interfere in the internal affairs of that State. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 25 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Waiver of privileges and immunities provided for in articles 13 and 14 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Privileges and immunities provided for in articles 13 and 14 of the present Agreement are accorded to the representatives of States and intergovernmental organizations not for the personal benefit of the individuals themselves, but in order to safeguard the independent exercise of their functions in connection with the work of the Assembly, its subsidiary organs and the Court. Consequently, States Parties not only have the right but are under a duty to waive the privileges and immunities of their representatives in any case where, in the opinion of those States, they would impede the course of justice and can be waived without prejudice to the purpose for which the privileges and immunities are accorded. States not party to the present Agreement and intergovernmental organizations are granted the privileges and immunities provided for in articles 13 and 14 of the present Agreement on the understanding that they undertake the same duty regarding waiver. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 26 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Waiver of privileges and immunities provided for in articles 15 to 22 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 1. The privileges and immunities provided for in articles 15 to 22 of the present Agreement are granted in the interests of the good administration of justice and not for the personal benefit of the individuals themselves. Such privileges and immunities may be waived in accordance with article 48, paragraph 5, of the Statute and the provisions of this article and there is a duty to do so in any particular case where they would impede the course of justice and can be waived without prejudice to the purpose for which they are accorded. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | 2. The privileges and immunities may be waived: | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (a) In the case of a judge or the Prosecutor, by an absolute majority of the judges; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (b) In the case of the Registrar, by the Presidency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (c) In the case of the Deputy Prosecutors and the staff of the Office of the Prosecutor, by the Prosecutor; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (d) In the case of the Deputy Registrar and the staff of the Registry, by the Registrar; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (e) In the case of personnel referred to in article 17, by the head of the organ of the Court employing such personnel; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (f) In the case of counsel and persons assisting defence counsel, by the Presidency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (g) In the case of witnesses and victims, by the Presidency; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (h) In the case of experts, by the head of the organ of the Court appointing the expert; | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | (i) In the case of other persons required to be present at the seat of the Court, by the Presidency. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 27 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Social security | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | From the date on which the Court establishes a social security scheme, the persons referred to in articles 15, 16 and 17 shall, with respect to services rendered for the Court, be exempt from all compulsory contributions to national social security schemes. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Article 28 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | Notification | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
[EN] | The Registrar shall communicate periodically to all States Parties the categories and names of the judges, the Prosecutor, the Deputy Prosecutors, the Registrar, the Deputy |